Magical World

by madhat886

First published

There is a connections to all the magic found across the dimensions. And in her quest for revenge Sunset Shimmer will show it to different groups what it is.

There is a connections to all the magic found across the dimensions. And in her quest for revenge Sunset Shimmer will show it to different groups what it is. Even if she has to drag them kicking and screaming to do it.


If you like my work, considering supporting me on www.patreon.com/Madhat886.

Chapter 1

View Online

!

Inside a long abandon warehouse a young woman sat in the old office looking over paper files of different people all over the world. It took her a long time to learn how this world works and how limited her powers are now, but she learned and thrived. She also discovered that the world she landed in Earth, does have magic in it. Just that it’s very hard to find, but thanks to her limited powers she could still sense magic when it’s near her.

Like the very first magical object she found in this world, that she had found in a pawn shop in England. A umbrella that allows her to travel into the world of any book, it was random at first but she managed to fix that problem so that she can now enter any book world that she wants. Of course the problem is that any magical item and it’s effects only works in the book world. She tried everything she could think of and nothing works, she got the one ring from the Lord of The Rings books and it just disappeared when she returned to the real world. That went for any sci-fi books as she got her hands on a light saber, blasters, droids, a starship, they all just disappear in her hands when she returned to the real world. (1)

Sunset tried taking things like TVs and cars, which all didn’t work as well. She tried weapons and plain old guns didn’t work either, they all just stayed in the books. Sunset soon found out that nothing in the books could come out with her. Nothing but the knowledge and skills she gained from the worlds in the books. She could spend years inside the books but once she came out, only a few hours would pass outside. It does depend on the book setting, for books that has the story span for months or years like in the Lord of the Rings, once she came out a couple of hours had passed. But for short books only a few minutes.

Sunset experimented on the Potter books and learned to cast magic of the book setting. When she came out and tried to cast magic of that world, it didn't work but she did learn how to use what little of her old magic power she could use and was able to cast spells again. Sunset found books about magic or magic themed and entered the books to learn how to use the magic within the book worlds. Pointless once she left but she gain knowledge and experience, like someone who works in engineering and even if the machine they’re working on is different from what they learned, they can still used the skills they learned to help them figure things out.

Sunset entered books of fictions to find and study the magical books within. Like the Disney’s, Gargoyles comic and she got her hands on the powerful spell book the Grimorum and like the Archmage ate it to gain it’s knowledge of spells and existed before the magic overwhelmed her. She didn’t have the magic of the book anymore but all the spells within it, was hers now.

Sunset also inserted herself into the stories so that she could learn from powerful magic users. In ‘The Hobbit’ she became the student of Gandalf the Grey, In the Lord of the Rings she became the student of Saruman the white and even Radagast the brown. Sunset also discovered that if she binds all the books all together into one big one, instead of having to redo everything when she meets the remaining cast from ‘The Hobbit’ they still remember her at the start of the first of the Lord of the Rings books. Which made things easier for her to learn till there was nothing left to learn from that book series.

Sunset went through many books, The Worst Witch, Little Witch Academia, Groosham Grange, The Iron Dragon’s Daughter, A Mage’s Power, Familiar Of Zero, Magic For Liars, Miss Ellicott's School for the Magically Minded, The Modern Healing Mage, and other books she could find that has a magic school, even ones for little kids so that she could learn different forms of magic. Which none worked in the real world but did gave her ideas for spells and skills to better use the magic she can use in the real world.

Sunset been tracking down anything magical she could get her hands on, one way or another. Which is how she learned about the many different magical groups out there in this world. Sunset is reading on the information her spies have found on her next targets. With her giving each group a code name, the magical item in question and what she wants her informants to do.

!

Amphibia, 3 girls disappeared after a flash of light after they opened the box she’s been searching for. Months later one of them returned with parts of a robot, 2 walking and talking frogs and a tadpole with legs.

Magical item the box. Value magic energy.

Keep watch.

El Tigre, whose family have magical items that transforms them into superheroes.

Magical items the belt, shoes, and glove. Value magic energy

Keep an eye on and research on the villains.

LoliRock three magical princesses from other dimension. They been gathering gem stones before they went off to the magical world and came back.

Magical item the gems. Value magic energy.

Keep watch.

Rainbow Brite she and color kids controls the colors of Earth. Friends with a boy name Brian whose house was wreck by a villainess name Dark Princess. She is now working at the school Brian is going to as the librarian.

Magical item the ring and color crystals. Value magic energy.

Gather more information.

The Owl House a witch who has a door that opens to the demon world. The old woman hasn’t been seen for months and a child named Luz Noceda entered the abandon house where the portal is located when active. A strange creature came out before transforming into the girl, whose mother mistaken for her child.

Magical item the door portal. Value the ability to open a portal to another world.

Keep an eye on.

Winx Club magic users who call themselves fairies. Are able to travel to other worlds in a magical universe.

Magic item many.

The Coral Gem is a gem mounted on Ligea’s staff. It has the power to grant healing spells so long as it can capture the last rays of twilight.

Infinity Box, a box that can contain anything magical.

Locate the witches known as the Trix.

W.I.T.C.H. young magical guardians who use elemental magic. The girls have been going to help another world of magic by opening portals to it. They recently fought a giant snake man but used a spell to make it look like a cartoon.

Magic item The Heart of Kandrakar.

List of powers

These are the abilities that the Heart bestows upon all five Guardians:

Detect the presence of evil creatures via either chiming or show images in its glowing crystal orb
Projects a shield of bright pink mystical energy
Release blinding light from the heart
Produce destructive pulses, blasts, rays and beams of Energy
Channel the mystical energies of the Aurameres into the Heart, into the Guardians and greatly magnifying all of their abilities twenty times.
Reveal the true form of another
Open portals between Earth and Meridian (after absorbing the Seal of Phobos)
Open folds between Earth, Meridian and other worlds (after the Veil was lowered)

Link to the five elements

Water

Create water out of thin air
Manipulate water
Use water to grab hold of objects
Create force-fields through water
Create shapes that can manipulate at will
Freeze objects
Create water bubbles that can travel underwater
Create physical embodiment of herself
Evaporate beings at will
Mind control
Change the color of fabric
Create snowflakes and hail

Fire

Create balls of fire
Create large wild-fire
Produce blasts of heat energy (Heat Waves)
Extinguish fire
Breathe fire
Throw whirling discs of fire and heat
Absorb the heat of her opponents
Use pure thermal energy as a defensive barrier that vaporizes nearly all projectiles
Shoot pinpoint flames
Sense sources of heat
Manipulate temperature by thought
Melt objects by multiplying its heat
Contact the other Guardians through telepathy
Contact ex-Guardians through telepathy
Read, Project and Perceive thoughts of others
Create blazes

Earth

Control plants, trees, grass and their growth and structure
Throw bolts, blasts, and rays of green energy
Manipulate the earth and all related materials such as paper, wood, silt, minerals, crystal, gems, sand, mud, etc.
Create earthquakes
Create trenches in the ground
Form avalanches and mudslides
Levitate and throw rocks
Green-Speak with vegetation
Communicate the location of vegetation
Manipulate metal
Telekinesis
Hold telekinetic barriers
Manipulate aspects of said element

Air

Convert own breath into physical weapons
Move objects at will
Conjure clouds
Create soundproof rooms
Create windstorms and tornadoes
Control temperature of air
Freeze people and objects
Create air bubbles for traveling underwater
Super-Hearing abilities
Recall other peoples memories
Read the history of an object by touching it and closing her eyes
Become invisible
Use empathy (Also seen as Premonitions)
Create cyclones and hurricanes

Quintessence/Energy

Generate strong bursts of hot pink pure energy from her hands
Erect an invisible pink force-field around herself and others
Pure energy constructs into any shape or weapon
Pure Energy Mimicry
Pure Energy Empowerment
Detect pulses of pure mystic energy all around the world via the ley lines
Create lightning bolts to electrify her victims
Bring electrical appliances to life through Quintessence
Open and close holes in the veil
Open folds in time and space
Track down the other Guardians via the Aurameres
Superhuman Strength
Creation of Astral Drops
Patch into radio signals
Reveal the true form of another
Creation of powerless copies of the heart
Semi-invulnerability
Bring inanimate objects to life with their own distinct personalities
Create shields out of pure lightning

The Mage Ring has the power to open folds to other worlds.

Keep watch.

!

Sunset puts down the files and look through the office window as the workers are repairing and rebuilding the warehouse. The world knows the name Sunset Shimmer as a incredible rich woman in her twenties or early thirties, who has many rumors around her, like she’s the daughter of some rich business man who hides himself away from the world. They’re half right as she did get her money from a rich business man who ran a underground torture club call Elite Hunting club, before she destroyed it.

The ones running the club didn’t see her coming with her using her telekinesis to force the members to put their guns into their mouths and pull the trigger. They did kidnapped her but didn’t know about her powers, the ones she didn’t kill she twisted their arms and legs to make them completely useless as they couldn’t fight back if all of their bones and flesh in their limbs were broken. She made the leader reveal everything to her about his club. She then blackmailed the customers of the club to give her most of their money and then she leaked the videos anyways, ruining them as they were arrested or killed themselves. And leaving the remaining workers of the club to face their crimes as the police raided them.

Sunset using the files she gain from the club began raiding drug dealers and crime lords of their money and resources. Using a costume to hide her identity and using magic to make it harder for anyone to learn who she is, making many think it’s a new hero or villain doing the deed. She used the money and resources to build a network to learn about magic of this world.

The front of the operation is a import and export business which she did started out of a small warehouse in Germany. Before it expanded into a international company in a few years, thanks to Sunset getting ahold of supplies and resources from suppliers that she kept secret. But in reality is her using her magic and what she learned one way or another to open portals to other worlds that those fairies go to to gather what she needs. Thanks to her running into one of those magic users from the fairy group and got her to show her how to open portals, lying to her that she’s having trouble opening one herself as she’s only half and still learning.

For her cover story of where she came from Sunset told reporters that she just remembers wandering around Ukraine at a young age with no parents. And just been traveling across Europe for years, till she finally got a green card in Germany and settled down and opened up her shipping business. She has no idea where she came from and who her parents are but she built herself up from nothing. Now she’s one of the richest people in the world.

With her company being a international one with either old warehouses brought and branded as hers or new ones built. Gave her a network that allowed her to spy on people around the world. She keeps her operations to look like she’s doing what other companies are doing in gather data of the customers buying habits to keep people from looking too into things. This world has superheroes and villains, besides dealing with villains raiding her warehouses and transports along with heroes fighting them that wrecks her property. Sunset didn’t want them finding out what she’s planning.

The warehouse Sunset is inside of is one that she just brought to handle orders in Paris which is also where she’ll be operating for awhile. She using the purchase of the warehouse and rebuilding as cover for the reason why she’ll be in Paris to oversee operations. So that she can get her hands on the magical items that gives the heroes of Paris their powers.

!

Later -

Gabriel Agreste a famous fashion designer, and his assistant Nathalie Sancoeur stood in front of the Butterfly and Peacock Miraculous laying on top of a table. Gabriel’s son Adrien is with his mother Emilie in the hospital, along with his bodyguard G. They were all taken by surprise when a disheveled Emilie, wearing rags appeared at the gates of the manor. She was rushed to the hospital where she was treated, with the doctors finding all sorts of trace amounts of drugs in her systems.

Gabriel had Nathalie check the glass container where Emilie was suppose to be and found it empty but for a letter address to him. The letter told him to return home and bring the two miraculous he has to where his wife use to be. Gabriel told Adrien he needs to do something and for G to stay with him.

“What did you do to her?” Gabriel said.

“Healed her when you couldn’t and the trace amounts of drugs in her system is to give a reason why she disappeared. Just enough for people to wonder what happen to her and why she doesn’t talk about it. Of course my magic wasn’t enough for me to completely heal her,” the figure said who is using a voice box in his helmet to sound different as he holds up the broken Peacock Miraculous. “Using a magical item that’s broken like she did, it’s no wonder she was in that state. With how long she was using it, I could only do so much.”

“Emilie is now bedridden and is confuse most of the time with only a few times that she can even remember anything,” Gabriel said.

“It’s still better and I can fully heal her once I have the rest of the miraculous,” the figure said.

“You’re from Equestria aren’t you,” Nooroo the kwami of the Butterfly miraculous said.

“Equestria?” Gabriel asked.

"Equestian is a magical world where the magic is much more powerful then the magic of this world," Nooroo said.

"It's been centuries since anyone from Equestria has come to this world," Duusu adds.

"The Kwamis are correct, much more powerful and more user friendly. I read about the Miraculous back in my world and while both the Ladybug and Cat ones can grant a wish when together, it's a monkey paw wish. If you were to use the wish to restore your wife Emilie, something else could happen like instead of her, it be your son instead," the man explains.

“I see,” Gabriel said.

"I have plans in motions and the kwamis can wait as I have my spies search the city for them. The other magic groups, I have my eyes on for awhile now with magical items that, I need as well. I just need you to use Nooroo here to empower my agents to help in capturing one of the magical items. Once, I have them all, I'll fully restore your wife," the man said.

"Agreed," Gabriel said.

"Good, I'll be in contact with you when, I'm ready with the operation," the man said.

"What do I call you?" Gabriel asked.

"Call me Uniscorn," the man said who is dress in a black armored suit that looks like Dark Vader but for the helmet being that of a fearsome black unicorn with the muzzle looking to be a gasmask and a voice box.

!

Chapter 2

View Online

!

Heatherfield, Connecticut -

"Come on, Will we'll be late," Susan Vandom said to her daughter as they were called to come to her school.

"I'm coming," Will said as she follows her mom to the car. She has no idea why the school called about a parent and teacher meeting after school.

Once they got to the school Will blink seeing that they're not the only ones who were called. All of her friends are there at the school as well. Irma is there with her parents, Anna, Tom, and her little brother Chris. Taranee's parents Lionel and Theresa. Cornelia's parents Harold, Elizabeth and her little sister Lillian. And Hay Lin's parents Chen and Joan.

"Hey you're all here too?" Will ask after running up to her friends.

"All of our parents got a call from school to come here to talk about us," Cornelia said.

"This is strange," Taranee said.

A beam of light struck all five girls and quickly faded revealing them unharmed. The light came from three men all dress in black, one with red hair, dark hair and a blonde. The redhead is holding a strange hand held device in his hand from where the light came from.

"Looks like it only works when they're using magic," the redhead said looking over the device in his hands.

"So much for the easy way," the dark haired man said.

"What's going on here?" Tom said having seen the light struck his daughter and friends like the rest of the parents had seen.

"Get the kids," the redhead said to the dark haired man.

The dark haired man ran faster than anyone could follow, but he wasn't running at Will and her friends. The man ran towards the parents and grabbed both Chris and Lillian before any of the parents could stop him. He quickly ran back to his two friends, placing the two kids in front of him.

The blonde hand glowed as he place it on the car belonging to Taranee's parents. The car shattered into pieces leaving nothing but a pile of parts, causing everyone to gasp in shock at the display of power. He walks up to the two kids and place his hands on top of their heads.

"Transform or, I'll show what happens when I do the same to their heads," the blonde said. (1)

Will look at the others, both Irma and Cornelia had pale faces upon seeing their brother and sister in danger. Both Taranee and Hay Lin both nodded to her. Will pulls out The Heart of Kandrakar and in front of all of their parents she and her friends transformed.

"Guardians Unite!" Will shouted as magical energy engulfs all of them transforming them from preteens into teenagers about 17 to 20. Surprising their parents seeing them aging up into older teenagers and having wings on their backs.

The redhead used the device again on the 5 girls and this time it worked. The girls felt the magic leaving them transforming them back to the normal selves, the girls all feel to the ground having their powers leave them. The dark haired man ran to the girls and grabbed the pendent and ran back with it in hand.

"Cornelia!" Lillian shouted out seeing her sister hurt.

"What's with the girl?" the blonde said jumping back as her body began glowing with magical energies.

Lillian gave out a scream as she released a burst of energy from her body knocking all three men away from her and Chris.

"She's the Heart of Earth, looks like we have awakened her untapped potential for immense magical powers," the red haired man said picking himself up.

"We need to leave," the dark haired man said as he opens a portal.

The 3 men ran into the portal and it closed behind them. Leaving the weaken guardians and their parents to deal with Lillian who still is glowing with energy. Who is quickly losing control of her powers as a crowd is gathering around them with their phones out taking pictures and recording.

!

Elsewhere -

The 3 men came out of the portal inside a cabin in the woods. Waiting for them is Uniscorn who is with Jeek a passling who is the one who gave Uniscorn all the information he was able to gather on the guardians. And also got his hands on the Mage Ring that he went to Meridian to steal.

The 3 men that were sent to collect the magic from the guardians and The Heart of Kandrakar are the remaining members of the Wizards of the Black Circle.

Ogron with the red hair he possesses the power to absorb energy, or even turn damage into power.

Anagan with the dark hair and possesses the power of super speed.

Gantlos with the long blonde hair and a hat and is similar in appearance to Freddy Krueger. He can create sound waves or seismic waves.

"The earth guardian being the sister of the heart of earth was unexpected," Uniscorn said.

"Why did you call us back?" Anagan asked.

"You drew too much attention, you all were suppose to have waited for them to be in the school before you made your move. And also because of this," Uniscorn said turning on the tv to show the news channel.

On the tv screen the young girl Lillian is still glowing with power as her sister and parents are trying to get her to calm down. The leader of the guardians is searching the ground and pick up the pendant that Anagan had dropped. She tries to open a portal but it didn't work, she runs to Lillian and had her hold the pendent hoping that it would be recharged by her magic. She tries again and this time a portal opens up. The guardians and their parents walk into it, with Lillian's father carrying her through.

"You drop the heart as well. Please tell me that finding you three and breaking you all out of that prison those fairies left you in, was worth the effort," Uniscorn said.

"Here," Ogron said offering the device which was taken out of his hand and brought to Uniscorn's hand.

"Good, now for your payment," Uniscorn said as he summons a chest that is full of gold items ranging from rings to watches.

"Where's ours?" Anagan asked.

"Jeek here unlike you actually did his job and didn't drop the item he was sent to get," Uniscorn said.

"Better luck next time," Jeek said as he took his reward and left the cabin.

"As for you three, I should only give you all just half of what, I promise you but I may need your help again," Uniscorn said as he summons another chest with it revealing it hold many spells and magical items stolen from the fairies. "All the magical items and spells you three need to get back on your feet."

"We're even now," Ogron said.

"We are but as, I said I might need your aid later,' Uniscorn said teleporting away.

!

Kingdom of Meridian -

In the meeting hall the guardians and their families, Yan Lin and her younger magical clone of her had come from Earth to explain things, bringing along Taranee's brother Peter so that everyone be there. Yan explained everything to the family about the girls being magical guardians and been helping to defend this magical world from danger. (2)

"All this time and you never told us?" Joan asked his mother.

"It was better that you all didn't know," Yan said.

"This explains all the strange reports the station has been getting," Tom said.

"I never understood the whole keep things secret from those who are close to you. I understand the reason why but why keep all of this a secret from us? You girls think we would go and tell everyone about this?" Lionel asked.

"What happen is already all over the news stations and online," Peter said.

"And we're going to have tons of reporters around and government agents all over us," Cornelia said.

"One of the reason why we kept this a secret," Irma said.

"What about Lillian?" Elizabeth asked worried as she was taken to be treated for her power surge.

"Elyon is helping in containing her power with the Council of Kandrakar. At her age her body is simply unable to handle that much power she has," Will said.

"Will who were those men? More of the villains you and the girls have been facing?" Susan asked.

"We never faced them before," Taranee said.

The door open and the Oracle enters the room.

"We managed to get her power under control and now fitting her with a power limiter to keep her from using her powers again. And the heart is fully powered again," the Oracle said handing the pendent to Will.

"That's great news," Cornelia said.

"You have any idea who the 3 creeps that attack us?" Hay Lin asked.

"They're members of the Black Circle," the Oracle said.

"Who?" Irma asked.

"Powerful wizards who once in the past captured most of the fairies of Earth, stealing their magic," the Oracle said.

"Wait fairies?" Taranee asked.

"There are other worlds and other groups who use magic," Yan said.

"Wait why we never seen them before?" Will asked.

"They have their own troubles as we have our own. We do our best not to interact with each other," the Oracle said.

"Well these Black Circle wizards decided not to follow those rules," Tom said.

"I need to get in contact with an old friend of mine. Faragonda who is the headmistress of Alfea, a school for fairies. As for you guardians you have much to talk about with your families," the Oracle said taking his leave and leaving the guardians to handle their parents who have much to talk about with them.

!

Chapter 3

View Online

!

Inside a private lab of one of the businesses that Ms. Shimmer funds, a young scientist is hard at work. Her lab was little more than her one bedroom apartment before she was contacted by Ms. Shimmer. She publish her theories on using magic and technology online, and videos which was one of her sources of income, from before. The other source of income was as a freelance programmer and computer help center.

Her work into magic started on the day that she found an old oil lamp that never goes out. There isn't any oil but there is a flame and that the flame can be blown out but can be relighted. The lamp from her research is using energy that she never seen before. She spent years researching the lamp and been trying to get it to work with technology, but with her limited resources and funds there was only so much she could do. And no one showed any interest in any of her papers that she published.

She was reduced to living off her merger income by cutting corners and she can only afford the red sticker, half-off, expires-soon foods. If she still had her dog Spike, she would be sharing his food. Then Shimmer came to her and showed her a way to make her dream of creating magictech to become real.

Shimmer showed her the magic umbrella that allowed her to enter the world of a book. She took her with her inside the books and she learned so much. She was able to look over the many different technologies from books that while won't work in real life, gave her an idea what to do with what she has to work with. Like that guy who made his own lightsaber. (1)

She created her very own Doctor Octopus tentacles but made the design to be inflatable, using plastics instead of metal. Meaning she can wear the harness under her clothing but inflate the device when she needs to. Just like the female Doctor Octopus from that movie. This impressed Shimmer enough to gave her a state of the art lab and funding for anything that she needs.

Which has paid off, thanks to Shimmer taking her into books with advance technology and giving her access to magic. She has managed to make many breakthroughs and advancements. Mostly in making better heat sinks, CPUs, memory storage, power grids, more efficient fuel engines, and computer programs that work better, all just improvements on already existing devices that people can easily grasp and can just hit the market after they pass the safety tests. As Shimmer told her to get her name out there and make money so that the funds and resources she's sending her won't dry up.

"Sparkle how are things?" Shimmer asks stepping into the lab.

"The magic taken from the heart is more powerful than anything I have seen so far," Sparkle said reading the data coming to her from the scanners.

"I want to know is that the powers the heart has can be copied even without the pendent," Shimmer said.

"Yes, I have been testing it out and all the powers that the pendent has can be copied thanks to my device," Sparkle said holding up the pocket watch sized device.

"Good," Shimmer said walking over to the work table where Sparkle is working at. "Have you tested it out?"

"Not yet," Sparkle said.

"I'll test it out then," Shimmer said picking up the watch.

"What are you going to do?" Sparkle asked.

"Combine the umbrella with the magic of the heart. The book worlds can't effect anything outside, nothing but knowledge can leave those worlds, seeing how you tried to use those nano machines and other body altering stuff on yourself with you turning back to normal once you left. Even dying in the book world will only result in you returning to the real world," Shimmer said.

"Tell me about it," Sparkle said as she's the reason why they learn that safety feature.

"I told you to be careful around battles," Shimmer said.

"And it's a waste of time as there is no way for me to even make my own blaster," Sparkle said.

"Those use power cells that we simply don't have," Shimmer said. "But anyways, I think I can finally bring things out from the book worlds."

"How?" Sparkle asked.

"By a spell called Astral Drop that creates a magical doppelganger. Although a Drop is a perfect physical copy of a person, they possess none of their memories, and have no personality of their own. The leader Will only used it once and never again after an enemy of hers turn the Drop into an Altermere. An Altermere has the exact powers of the person who they are based on. As Altermeres also gain the feelings of this person, the two are capable of finishing each other's sentences. Unlike Astral Drops, they do not fade away when "Astral Drop" is said; they are actual living beings with feelings, emotions and memories. My plan is to go inside a book and create a Drop of a person and see if they can come out of the book with me," Shimmer explains.

“Like those monsters in Power Rangers where they’re created by using clay?” Sparkle asked.

“Yes you can think of it that way,” Shimmer said. “I have been waiting to bring an old friend to the real world for years.”

“One of your teachers? Is it Lina Inverse?” Sparkle asked.

“I am not finding out the hard way if she can tap into the magic of this world. She’s a good teacher, as long as I paid her, she isn’t good company,” Shimmer said as she summons an old book and the umbrella.

She discovered that once entering a book world from start to finish, the book world will reset itself once she gets to the ending, or when she enters another book. Leaving her to befriend people in books all over again, she shared that with many people inside the books over the years. Nothing she did could keep them from forgetting about her when she starts over, like replaying a new game where she has to start back to nothing and start all over again.

Shimmer vanished as she enters the book, leaving Sparkle by herself. Shimmer reappeared and she wasn’t alone as there is a man who stands over 8 feet tall with her. Sparkle recognized the man as the Frankenstein monster who she has studied when Shimmer took her into the book.

Sparkle remembers the description of the creature in the book.

‘His limbs were in proportion, and I had selected his features as beautiful. Beautiful! Great God! His yellow skin scarcely covered the work of muscles and arteries beneath; his hair was of a lustrous black, and flowing; his teeth of a pearly whiteness; but these luxuriances only formed a more horrid contrast with his watery eyes, that seemed almost of the same colour as the dun-white sockets in which they were set, his shrivelled complexion and straight black lips.’ (2)

In the real world and what looks like some years having passed where the medical scars having healed and his skin tone gotten some sun. The creature is by modern standards a hunk. With his powerful body, his rough but handsome look, and his eyes strange but unlike in the 1800’s it’s not going to cause people to flee in terror.

“Herman you’re ok?” Shimmer asked.

“Yes, I am,” the creature now named Herman said looking at his new surroundings.

“You did it,” Sparkle said.

“Yes but creating an Altermere is very taxing. I think it’s because of the book world. The Drops are easy enough to create the Altermere cost more to create, combine with how hard it is to use magic in the book worlds, it took me awhile to be able to do it,” Shimmer said.

“How long did you take?” Sparkle asked.

“About 10 years to get it right, not counting giving Herman an education,” Shimmer said.

“And you did explain everything right?” Sparkle asked.

“She did, I’m not the first she has befriended just the first who can remember,” Herman said.

“Even those who are fully self aware that they’re fictional and break the 4th wall don’t remember when the book resets,” Sparkle said.

“Sparkle while I’m busy experimenting you and Herman can get to know each other,” Shimmer said taking her leave by opening a portal and walking into it.

!

In a town in the USA -

Jeek once again found himself being hired to drain the magic of a magic ring with the magic drainer he was given. The ring he was told is the Ring of Hallow Light. Using the magic detector he located the ring inside a hamster cage being worn as a crown by the hamster inside.

The window was left open with only a screen separating Jeek from the ring. Pulling out a knife he cut through the screen and entered the room, he reached in and he used the magic drainer on the ring robbing it of it's magic. He then quickly got out into the backyard where he made his way into the street and slips into the storm drain where a portal would open for him once he made a call to the one paying him for the job.

When Brian enters his room he discovered someone had cut their way into his room and did something to the ring of Hallow Light that allowed him to transformed into a Sentinel of Light Unseen like his dad the old Spectra Warrior Krys. The ring no longer shined like it did before like something had drained it somehow.

Unknown to Jeek his break in was captured by the home security cameras of several homes. Which the video of a strange creature lurking about would soon be all over the news and online. That lead to Krys sitting down with his son, Brian and telling him of his past before he settled down on Earth with his mother, after Brian showed him the ring. And lead to Brian telling his dad and mom about Rainbow Land and the friends he made there.

!

Chapter 4

View Online

!

Sartana of The Dead is the most dangerous, most devious, and most feared super villain in all of Miracle City. Her prized golden guitar that can resurrect the dead, which Sartana uses for her evil army. Few heroes dare to even fight her because of her sheer amount of power and her vast army of the dead. And with her suddenly missing her monthly attack on the city, got the heroes worried about what she's up to.

Of course, that didn't matter at all for Manny Rivera known as the superhero El Tigre. He transforms into his costume by his magical belt buckle. He wears a brown mask that has white furry sideburns, tiger-like ears and a letter "T" on the forehead. His suit is completely black with red stars on his gloves, brown boots, a red bandanna on his neck and gray metallic claws. His belt remains the same.

He's currently watching as his new superhero partner fights against her supervillainess rival. All three of them are inside his house where he and Frida were having a date night till Zoe crash the party. He had transformed but was yelled at by the two girls to keep out of it as it's between them, leaving him to watch them fight each other.

His childhood friend Frida Suarez is now the new Plata Peligrosa after getting her hands on the magic glove that Manny's mom use to wear. She has a silver mask covering her face, a silver sombrero with three stars on each side, a matching leotard, boots, a glove that is longer than her powerful one, and a red cape with a gold clasp with the initials, PP for Plata Peligrosa, and her same gold earrings. Her hair is put in a high ponytail. Her glove is mostly silver, but the middle has a skull, and the wrist is black studded with silver spikes.

Plata is fighting against Black Cuervo who is Zoe Aves part of the Flock of Furry. She dons a bird themed helmet, black gloves with talons, as well as a black leotard and tight high boots. She also wears a jet powered wings. Her ensemble's accent color is light bright purple.

All three of them are now high school seniors and have grown up from their elementary school days. Thanks to all the actives that they did as heroes and villain, gave them all strong and powerful builds. Manny is now a tall buff young adult, both Frida and Zoe have become shapely young women as well.

"Alright Cuervo, I'm going to kick your big fat shaggy butt," Plata growls at her rival for Manny. Having blocked all the laser blast from Cuervo with her glove.

"Shaggy!" Cuervo said as she flew to Tigre and presents her butt to him. Which thanks to her tight costume shows off her ass cheeks. She has the biggest and firmest butt of all the girls in their high school.

"Cuervo!" Tigre said as he stares at her tight big jiggly butt, that's so firm he can bounce a coin on it. Which he has when Zoe told him to do it.

"Is my butt shaggy?" Cuervo asked shaking her butt in his face.

"Cuervo!" Tigre shouted as he blushed and back away from the wiggling butt.

"HEY!" Plata growls her eye twitching seeing her rival using her oversized butt to make her man blush.

"What? Tigre likes my big fat butt more than your cow utters," Cuervo smirks.

Plata puff out her chest which are the largest pair of all the girls in their school. Something that she likes to rub in her two older twin sisters faces whenever she can. Not to be out done Plata puts herself in front of Tigre and presents her large breasts that stretches her top of her leotard.

"No, he likes my breasts better then your fat butt," Plata said as she stares at Tigre. "Right?"

"No, you like my big fat butt more," Cuervo said looking behind her as she continues to sway her butt at him.

"I....," Tigre asked as he backs away from Plata with her giant breasts and Cuervo with her giant butt.

"A dumb young hero who has two bimbos in love with him, typical," a voice called out.

"What!" the three shouted as they turn to see a small man with pale green skin, wearing only a white lab coat and black pants, with matching grey gloves and boots, with a metal helmet. Standing in the doorway. He isn't alone as a giant puffy brown creature wearing red boots stood next to him. Both holding strange energy guns that they're aiming at them.

The big fuzzy thing blasted the three with his laser thing before they could react. The heroes and villain brace themselves for pain but didn't feel anything. Both Manny and Frida found themselves transform back to normal as their magical hero items were drained of their magic, Zoe on the other hand power suit lost all of its power leaving her just a young woman in a drain power armor.

"Thanks for the help Black Cuervo for the distraction," the man said.

"So you're helping them fat ass," Frida snaps at Zoe.

"I have no idea who these guys are utters," Zoe snaps back.

"Girls we don't have time for this!" Manny said getting between the two.

"Enough of this," the small man said as he zaps them with his ray gun.

The three fell into a trance after being hit by the ray as it's a mind control ray gun.

"Now you three just stay there and....," the small man said and tried to think of something.

"Stop fighting and get along," the big fuzzy thing suggested.

"Yeah, yeah, kiss and make up, and get along all that, as a big happy group love thing," the small man said offhandedly as he walks out of the house followed by the big fuzzy creature.

Not seeing how his orders not being well thought of, caused the 3 young adults to take it in the totally wrong way. The 3 shared a 3 way kiss as they groped and rub each other bodies. Tearing off their clothes and getting really along with each other.

Which came to a complete shock when Granpapi Rivera/Puma Loco Manny's grandfather, Rodolfo Rivera/White Pantera Manny's father, Carmelita Aves/Voltura Zoe's mom, and Grandmami Aves/Lady Gobbler Zoe's grandmother walk in on them. All of them were fighting each other when a strange woman in black armor came flying in on a glowing disk. She zapped all of them with her ray gun that drained them of their power supply and Pantera's magic of his shoes. They tried to chase after her but she told them that the kids should had already been visited by her minions already. Fearing the worse they raced back to the Rivera's home and found the kids in a tangle pile of naked flesh.

!

Later -

"This won't stand, using mind control on the kids and making them have sex with each other. That's just evil," Rodolfo said.

"I agree for once. Doing that to my baby girl. Those villains will pay," Aves growls as both parents sat at the dinner table.

They finally managed to pull the kids apart and freed them from the mind control they were under. The two girls are in the bathroom crying and being looked after by Grandmami. Manny is in his room filled with shame and being talked to by Granpapi.

"A truce till we get the ones who did this to our kids to pay," Rodolfo said.

"Agreed," Aves agrees.

!

Sartana's Lair -

Uniscorn picks up the skull of Sartana of The Dead who she defeated and made sure she wouldn't be coming back. Her grandson was also taken care of so that he wouldn't be telling anyone what happen to his grandmother. Now she holds the golden guitar that can bring to life anything that was ever alive. Not to mention all of the treasures that her lair held.

"You three have it?" Uniscorn asked Dark Princess, Murky, and Lurky.

"Yes, the magical energy's of the Rivera family magical items powered by the spirit of the tiger. Along with the energy of those 3 super villianesses," Dark Princess said handing Uniscorn the energy tanks full of energy.

"Good," Uniscorn said and gave Dark Princess back her staff. "It's fully powered with the energy from the ring of Hollow Light."

"Then our deal is done with," Dark Princess said as she opens a portal back to Rainbow Land and back to the Pits where she can plan for her revenge on the color kids.

"Bye," Lurky said as he follows the others into the portal and it closed behind him.

"Have you heard what happen?" a voice ask Uniscorn.

"Murky caused the three young heroes and villainess to all have sex with each other. And now their families are out for blood. Of course, I know. Unexpected but can be useful," Uniscorn said.

"Really now?" Korra asked as she step into view from behind a mound of gold.

"That's the problem in using others to do the dirty work. They will do something totally unexpected time to time. It's how you use the unexpected is what counts now," Uniscorn said.

"Which is?" Korra asked.

"The heroes and villains be too busy in finding Dark Princess and her two fools to bother with us," Uniscorn said. "Now please transport the treasures."

"Sure," Korra said as she pulls all the gold together into one mass to make it easy to transport.

Uniscorn opens a portal to the safehouse, Korra sent the mass of treasure through the portal leaving the villain's lair empty. Both of them step into the portal with Uniscorn dropping the skull of Sartana as she did. Leaving the lair empty till Granpapi step inside to talk to Sartana about what happen to his grandson only to find the lair empty and Sartana lifeless skull just laying on the ground.

!

The safehouse -

The safehouse is really an old gold mine in Canada that Shimmer brought the land that it's on. She was planning on building a cabin for herself but she had the mine checked to see if there is any gold still in it or anything. And to her surprise there is still gold in the mine. She built a gold refinery right next to the mine, where locals hired to work the mine go for months with nothing till they suddenly hit a pocket and get several tons of gold before going into another dry spell.

That's the official story anyways, with none of the locals hired to work the mine having any idea what's really going on. The gold ore is planted by Shimmer using magic to make it look like there's pockets of gold in her mine. Which in truth there is still some gold in the mine that the first miners couldn't get to because of how deep it was. Which is why Shimmer kept the mining operation small so that it wouldn't attach that much attention.

Thanks to the gold mine the small town of Bright Fall, grew as people began moving to the small town that was nothing more than a rest stop for the nearby highway travelers to stop by. With Shimmer building a depot in the town and her owning the gold mine, her company became the biggest employer of the town that grew from a few hundred to thousands. Even building a hydroelectric dam to help power the region and make her money while at it.

Shimmer did build her manor between the mine and the town, where her friends are staying. Since Shimmer learned that she could bring book characters to life by using Altermeres, she's been busy bringing to life some old friends. Of course, she always gave them the choice and also carefully picked who she brought to life. While it crossed her mind in befriending someone like Superman and bringing him to life in the real world, the cost in creating an Altermere of someone with powers nearly killed her in bringing to life Korra. So, Shimmer had to very picky in who she brings to life, as the cost to bringing the ones to life was very costly to her. (1)

Sunset and Korra enter her manor where their friends are having dinner. Around the table are Kuvira and Asami Sato from Korra's world of the novelization of the cartoon series. Agatha Clay from the web comic Girl Genius. Elizabeth DeWitt from the novelization of Bioshock Infinite and Emily Kaldwin from the Dishonored novel. (2)

"Fried chicken?" Korra asked seeing they ordered fast food for dinner.

"New restaurant and I brought it," Elizabeth answers.

"Saw the news of what happen in Mexico and the ones who you got to do the dirty work messed things up," Emily said.

"What did they actually do?" Agatha asked.

"Murky used his mind control ray on the young heroes and villainess. Then he went and gave them orders that caused them to go and have sex with each other. The good part is that the heroes will be too busy hunting down those fools to bother with us," Sunset said.

"By the way you have an investors meeting at 9 tomorrow," Asami said.

"Just what, I need," Sunset huffed taking a seat at the table.

"You are the head of a global company," Kuvira said.

"Agatha how is the project that you're working on going?" Sunset asked.

"It's going great with all the different technologies that I have studied. I'm making tons of breakthroughs. That guy from Emily's world, Kirin Jindosh has been a great help," Agatha said.

"Too bad you can't just cobble together trash and get a working super advance workshop, like you did when we were in that prison in that comic book," Korra said.

"That's because of how the book worlds operate like those cartoon base book worlds. Everything works on cartoon logic there and physics. Which is why we we're all flatten by anvils and inflated by air pumps and were all ok," Elizabeth said.

"I really miss being able to just slap things together and boom it's made," Agatha said.

"Only in book worlds can you just slap together parts and they work as you want. Seeing how you tried to make that coffee machine and ended up giving us oil tasting coffee. Seeing how you didn't clean the insides first," Asami said to Agatha.

"I just came out of my story when I tried that. I learned since then," Agatha said.

"I do hope so, even if a lifetime can pass in a book world. This isn't a sitcom where you repeatedly relearn the same old lesson over and over again. Treating it like you had a life altering event and the next day you just forget about it. I had all of you spend time in book worlds where you all could learn and developed outside of your cannon selves," Sunset said. (3)

"None of us are the same after you took us out of our book worlds," Emily said.

"All of you agreed and have stayed with me," Sunset reminded her and the others.

"It was strange seeing ourselves," Korra said.

"Don't remind me," Kuvira said not liking meeting herself who hadn't had Sunset showing up and joining her cause. All of them found how different they are to their cannon selves who didn't had Sunset in their lives.

"When is the next job?" Asami asked.

"When Snow Queen, Elsa and Anna are finish with their training and the portal gates are ready. The next targets are in different dimensions and having more than one way to enter and leave is key before we make our move. The targets do have armies on their sides, most of them anyways," Sunset said.

"True but they're useless as they don't really do anything. The worlds that those fairies are from have armies but are useless seeing how those fairies are the ones who save the day from the villains," Elizabeth said.

"They depend on those girls too much," Korra said who is still bitter about the the whole Avatar thing back in her book world.

"Which also their weakness. All we need to do is take care of those girls first by draining their magic and the rest who are too use depending on them, will fall," Sunset said. (4)

!

Chapter 5

View Online

!

The city of Paris one of the great cities in the world, and where the CEO and founder of Shimmer Exports is spending time in while the new main depot for France is built. She has been spending time while in the city to discover the identity of Ladybug and the other heroes. Which she started by spying the only hero whose identity is publicly known, Chloe Bourgeois the Queen Bee. With how Ladybug and Chat Noir seem to know her, she figures that they hang around her in normal life.

Made easier by the fact Chloe is now working for her in the makeup department. Chloe it turns out knows lots about the different kinds of makeups and where to get them. Which Sunset learned when she was being given a sales pitch by a local makeup company inside the lobby of the Le Grand Paris hotel that Chloe’s father owns. Chloe who was nearby overheard the sales pitch and came in telling Sunset all about the lipstick and the other makeup supplies, even telling her where she can get ones even better that are made in France.

Sunset gave Chloe a job in the makeup department to find suppliers and good products found around France, as a paid intern because of her age. Which Chloe happy took as working for a big international company as it gives her something to do, seeing how she couldn’t be a hero anymore thanks to Ladybug taking away her Miraculouses. And it gives her a reason to be away from her half sister Zoe who has moved to France.

From there using the skills she learned from both Professor Moriarty and Sherlock Holmes, along with other detectives Sunset had studied under, she soon figured out all the identities of the heroes of Paris. Which wasn’t that hard once Sunset saw the kids that Chloe hangs out with and matching them against the pictures of the heroes. As the magic glamor thing doesn’t work on her, letting her see them as if they’re just dress up in a normal costume. (1)

Marinette Dupain-Cheng/Ladybug

Adrien Agreste/Chat Noir

Alya Césaire/Rena Rouge

Nino Lahiffe/Carapace

Luka Couffaine/Viperion

Max Kanté/Pegasus

Kagami Tsurugi/Ryuko

Alix Kubdel/Bunnyx

Lê Chiến Kim/King Monkey

Zoé Lee/Vesperia

Mylène Haprèle/Polymouse

Rose Lavillant/Pigella

Juleka Couffaine/Purple Tigress

Now that Sunset knows who they are, she could make plans to get their magic.

!

Downstairs -

“What do you want?” Chloe snaps at Marinette. She’s sitting at a table working.

“We’re working,” Sabrina Raincomprix said who works with Chloe as an intern in locating supplies for the makeup department of Shimmer Exports. Which she likes as she’s getting full pay, health plan, a very generous pension plan, and college scholarships, as long as she and Chloe do their work. Not only finding local suppliers but also doing the paperwork so that the people who go and make the offer knows where to go and what the supplier is making among other details. Which their boss Ms. Shimmer walk them through how to do it, till they could do it themselves. But currently they’re putting invites into the prepaid Shimmer Export envelopes, and stick the address sticker to where the letter is going.

“I was wondering you heard anything from Adrien?” Marinette asked.

“He spends most of his time with his mom at the hospital,” Chloe said. Since Mrs. Agreste reappeared Adrien hasn’t been around as he spends all of his time with his mom. With him hardly talking with anyone at school.

“Just let him have his space, his mom just came back,” Sabrina said.

“Yeah he has better things to do then hang out with you,” Chloe said.

”Oh ok,” Marinette said taking her leave.

“Chloe? Sabrina? Are you two done with the mail?" a female voice called out.

Marinette turned around to see a tall woman with long red hair walking up to the two. The woman looks like a model in both her body and her beauty. She wore a loose pair blue pants with a checkered light blue pattern, a tuck in purple shirt with green stripes, a red tie with white polka dots, a pair of black suspenders, and a pair of brown leather shoes. The entire outfit wouldn’t had worked but with her shapely and busty body, she filled it out in all the right ways.

“Yes we’re about done,” Chloe said as she and Sabrina had only less then a dozen left to be mailed.

“Good and you haven’t had Sabrina doing all the work?” the woman asked.

“No we been working together,” Chloe said.

“Yes we have,” Sabrina said.

“Good, I don’t employ people who will just dump all of their work on others when they can do it and have nothing else to do,” the woman said.

“Isn’t that what management does?” Chloe asked.

“Sadly yes in many companies, but that’s why my company is worth billions only in a few years. I don’t hire incompetent people to just sit in an office all day doing nothing. There is no ultimate job security in my company where one person is so utterly crucial that I don’t dare fire them,” the woman said.

“Yes Ms. Shimmer,” Chloe said.

“Chloe you remind me of what I use to be like till, I stop abusing people around me. If I had continued to act as I did like you are now, my business would had never taken off as it did. Showing you value your employees goes a long way in keep morel up and their loyalty,” the woman said.

“Chloe you have a job?” Marinette asked.

“Yes me and Chloe are interns with Shimmer Exports,” Sabrina said.

“The big export company?” Marinette asks.

“Yes, I’m Sunset Shimmer the founder and CEO of Shimmer Export,” the woman introduced herself.

“You’re the owner?” Marinette asked surprised.

“Yes many are surprise that I’m the owner of the business,” Shimmer said.

“I mean you telling Chloe too…,” Marinette said.

“Treat people nicer? She’s like me at that age, expect for the whole homeless, orphan, and wandering around in Europe. I gave her and Sabrina jobs, and having them spend time with me while I’m in France. Mentoring them so that maybe in the future they can become a self-made woman like me who started out with nothing but a fried chicken truck,” Shimmer said.

“Wait a fried chicken stand?” Chloe asked surprised.

“Yes I started out selling fried chicken out of a truck to make a living and while in Germany my truck was hit by a drunk driver. I brought an old warehouse to setup a fried chicken shop to earn money to fix my truck. The chicken wasn’t selling so, I also began a delivery company using the warehouse to store things, and long story short, the delivery part grew into an export business,” Shimmer said.

“Wait that’s not how the story of how your company started,” Sabrina said.

“They cut the chicken truck thing when they did the story,” Shimmer said.

“So you just went from selling fried chicken to an export business?” Chloe asked.

“Nope, Shimmer’s Chicken is still open right next to the old warehouse in Germany,” Shimmer said. “Never let anything go to waste. If you own a business and it makes money, you keep it. In fact, Chloe you should invest in a business or buy it so that you have a source of income.”

“Like buying Marinette‘s parents bakery,” Chloe said glancing at Marinette.

“Yes but remember to treat her well as she’s your employee now and if Hank Scorpio taught me anything. Treating a employee well can motivate someone as incompetent as Homer Simpson into doing their job good. Than that’s how you should run your business so that people working for you will do their job well,” Shimmer said.

“But that’s a cartoon,” Chloe said.

“So what it still a good example of treating your employees well can do,” Shimmer said.

“There done,” Sabrina said licking the last letter closed.

“Good, you two can drop it off at the mailroom, I still need to wait for Sharie and Roni before we can leave,” Shimmer said.

“Yes Ms Shimmer,” the girls said leaving with the letters in their hands going downstairs.

“So you’re the reason why Chloe has been acting nicer,” Marinette said.

“From what I heard from Sabrina, she was getting better till Ladybug cause her to go back to how she was before,” Shimmer said.

“What? But she’s was always….,” Marinette shutters thinking of the right word.

“An alpha bitch? Yes but as I said I was one myself. Chloe wanted to be a hero which Ladybug kept on rejecting her. She was doing it for selfish reasons yes, but if she was trying to become a police officer and did the job. Would you really berate her for just doing that for a selfish reason?” Shimmer asked.

“But she was putting her parents in danger and she turned on Ladybug and the others,” Marinette said.

“Only after Ladybug ignore her wanting to save her parents and choose Ryuko to help whose public identity is also known. Which completely destroys the putting her love ones in danger, as that girl’s love ones are put in danger again because Hawkmoth knows that Ladybug will ask for her help. Which is what push Chloe into helping Hawkmoth, who had been maturing thanks to her stint as a hero, has regressed, bitterly cutting off all ties with Ladybug and the other heroes. This is a clear case of nice job breaking things, hero and creating your own villain. So instead of Chloe becoming a lovable alpha bitch, who is still a bitch but is on the good side, she just went back to being the alpha bitch, all because of Ladybug not trusting her to be a hero. I was the same way as Chloe was but worse as I was all alone, but then someone help me and trust me enough to get me to change for the better. I’m doing the same for Chloe to show her how to become a better person, unlike Ladybug who rather have her just stay the same to the point where Chloe decided if everyone just sees her as a bad person, then let her be evil,” Shimmer said, keeping a poker face as Marinette had that slow realization look on her face. (2)

“Sunset we’re ready to go,” a beautiful woman with long black hair done in a high pony tale said.

“I got the keys,” a tall buff brown skin woman said holding the car keys.

“Coming,” Shimmer said and looks as Marinette who still has a shock look on her face. “I know it’s hard to think the local hero being like that. But you should never hold someone up like that on a pedestal. Chloe did that and when she lost her faith, well you know what happen.”

Shimmer walks away and joins her two companions as they walk down the stairs.

“So what of the girl?” Roni ask to Shimmer.

“She will start doubting herself. I pointed out how Ladybug caused Queen Bee to turn bad,” Shimmer said.

Back upstairs with Marinette, Tikki came out of her purse to comfort her.

“Tikki, I made Chloe worse when she was getting better,” Marinette said taking a sit at the empty table.

“It looks like it,” Tikki admitted as Shimmer really laid down the facts.

“Looks like I really did create my own villain,” Marinette said feeling guilt that she made Chloe become worse because she couldn't trust her.

!

Ephedia -

Iris lead Talia, Auriana and Amaru as they walk into the throne room of the castle. Inside Iris's parents the king and queen of Ephedia waited for her. They had a call from them to return from Earth, as Praxina had attack the castle.

"What happen?" Iris ask running up to her parents.

"Praxina appeared and used some kind of device that drained the magic from my crown," the queen said showing Iris her crown that held all the Oracle Gems. The Oracle Gems are small crystals of different shapes which hold incredible power each.

"Can they be recharged?" Iris asked.

"Yes but it will take much time before they're full of magic again," the queen said.

"What is Praxina up to? Did she say anything?" Talia asked.

"No she didn't she didn't say a word," the king said.

"That doesn't sound like her," Auriana said.

"Yeah she's loves to gloat," Iris said.

!

France -

Praxina steps out of the portal where Elizabeth DeWitt and Emily Kaldwin waited for her. Next to them is her brother Mephisto who has been brought back to life by the use of a magical golden guitar. He's a skeleton and remembers everything up to his death.

"You have it?" Emily asked.

"Yes," Praxina said holding the device with the magical energy within.

"And you didn't gloat and reveal anything did you?" Elizabeth asked with a magic crystal that makes a beeping sound when someone lies to the user.

"No," Praxina said.

"Good," Elizabeth said taking the device.

"And the soul gem?" Mephisto ask Emily.

"Here," Emily said as she gave Mephisto a gem that he swallowed that restored him to flesh.

"Remember you're undead now a zombie. You being biologically dead, your body is vulnerable to magic and you have high pain tolerances. The soul gem inside of you is the only thing keeping you alive, without it you become undead again. And the soul gem needs to be recharge with magic," Emily said.

"I understand," Mephisto said.

"Let's go Elizabeth," Emily said to her friend.

Elizabeth opens a tear and both of them walk through and it closed behind them. Leaving the twins be themselves and together again. And both will have their revenge on the princess and her friends.

!

France -

Outside of the city of Paris, a massive warehouse and a office complex is being built. The reason why it's being built outside of the city is because of the weight of the complex once completed, could cause the ground beneath Paris to cave in. For underneath the city is the Catacombs of Paris.

The Catacombs of Paris (French: Catacombes de Paris, are underground ossuaries in Paris, France, which hold the remains of more than six million people in a small part of a tunnel network built to consolidate Paris' ancient stone quarries. Extending south from the Barrière d'Enfer ("Gate of Hell") former city gate, this ossuary was created as part of the effort to eliminate the city's overflowing cemeteries. Preparation work began shortly after a 1774 series of gruesome Saint Innocents-cemetery-quarter basement wall collapses added a sense of urgency to the cemetery-eliminating measure, and from 1786, nightly processions of covered wagons transferred remains from most of Paris' cemeteries to a mine shaft opened near the Rue de la Tombe-Issoire.

The ossuary remained largely forgotten until it became a novelty-place for concerts and other private events in the early 19th century; after further renovations and the construction of accesses around Place Denfert-Rochereau, it was opened to public visitation from 1874. Since 2013, the Catacombs number among the fourteen City of Paris Museums managed by Paris Musées. Although the ossuary comprises only a small section of the underground "carrières de Paris" ("quarries of Paris"), Parisians currently often refer to the entire tunnel network as the catacombs. And the reason why buildings with large foundations and weight can't be built in the city.

Shimmer walks into the lab of the complex where Agatha Clay is working on the project. Of course to avoid people from spotting that she looks like the star of that web comic, she and all the others have been using different names and altered their appearances. Anyone who spots them looking like someone in fiction, they just play it off as the reason why they're able to easily dress up as cosplay at conventions.

"Agatha how's the project?" Sunset asked walking up to the portal that Agatha has been working on.

"It's up and ready to go. It's fully tested and I already have drones spying on the fairies," Agatha said.

"Good now we can begin before anyone gets wised to what's happening," Sunset said.

"What of those two interns?" Agatha asked. "I seen enough shows to know it's the intern who is part of the hero group that discovers what's happening."

"Don't worry unlike what happens in the shows, I already made sure they're not going to be wandering around in places that they shouldn't be. They're only level 1 employees and the ID scanners won't let them into this area, only level 5 can get in here. And I made sure they're busy as I had Korra take them to the cafeteria for lunch and then take them to the mail room to help sort the mail," Sunset said.

"You think that this thing with that Chloe girl will pay off?" Agatha asked.

"I have more than one plan with her in play," Sunset said.

"So what's the plan Sunset?" a young Asian woman asked followed by another young woman who has wild colorful hair. Both are dress as cooks.

"We have been waiting for a long time," the other woman said.

"Don't worry, Sisu you and Raya will get to play," Sunset said.

"No more using hired help?" Raya asked.

"They all got what they wanted and with our dealings with people like them, will more than likely betray us," Sunset said.

"Like what happen while we were in The Three Kingdom's book," Raya pointed out.

"Some dragon he turned out to be," Sisu said growling thinking of her secret of being a dragon being blown wide open.

"I'll get everything ready for tonight. But till then, you are all still on the clock and have work to do," Sunset said.

"Yes boss," Raya said.

"Also, I have been getting complaints about your jerky, Raya. You need to stop putting it on the menu," Sunset said.

"Right boss," Raya said.

!

Chapter 6

View Online

!

Magix is a magical planet as well as the name of the major city located on it. Magix is located at the center of the Magic Dimension, making it its capital, as well as the "Crossroads to All Magical Dimensions." And home to Alfea College for Fairies where the Guardians, their families, and The Oracle came to see his old friend for help.

Mavilla the former headmistress of the school was waiting for them at the front of the school. She has fair skin and dark brown hair tied into a bun with parts that are turning white. When she heard from her old friend she quickly got everything ready for his party.

“Is that girl the Heart of Earth?” Mavilla asked looking at Lillian who is wearing a pendant around her neck that is a magic limiter that keeps her from using her magic. And she’s holding a black cat in her arms.

“That’s right she’s the heart and I’m her familiar,” the cat spoke up. “I was suppose to keep her from using her magic till she was older, but thanks to those Wizards of the Black Circle, unsealed her power. And seeing how they were after stealing the magic energy from the heart, they’ll be back for Lillian magic.”

“Napoleon is right and we need help,” Cornelia said.

“I never heard of a heart of a world awakening at such a young age,” Mavilla said looking over Lillian. Then she turns her attention to Will. “Heart of Kandrakar show it to me.”

“Here,” Will said giving her the heart.

“It’s now filled with the magic from the heart of Earth. That explains why Lillian wasn’t burnt out from her power unlocking as it did. Her magic was mostly drained into the heart. She will need to be trained in controlling her magic,” Mavilla said.

“Does this mean I’m going to magic school?” Lillian asked.

“There are schools here for children your age,” Mavilla said. “Now come inside we have much to talk about.”

“Yes we do,” Irma’s father Tom said.

He revealed what his daughter and her friends have been up with the government after they return back to Earth. Now the current president Camilla Hombee who is also the superhero Victory is in talks with Elyon. His daughter and her friends are now part of the United HeroeZ, under the mentor system that will begin when a hero could be found to be their mentor. (1)

!

Elsewhere -

Inside the dorm of the school, the members of Winx Club have gathered together.

Bloom is the Fairy of the Dragon Flame, from the planet of Domino. She begins the series as a new student attending the Alfea College for Fairies. After saving Stella from an ogre attack on Earth, Stella realized that Bloom had magical powers and took her to Alfea in the realm of Magix. For the first few years, Bloom was essentially the newbie fairy, learning to use her powers. Bloom also wishes to know where she's from. While she has nice adoptive parents on Earth, she soon discovers that she wasn't born there, and is the last remaining survivor of the planet Domino. It is that moment she makes it her mission to learn the truth behind her home and family and find her missing birth parents.

Stella is the princess of Solaria, a place she speaks highly of. She is considered a delinquent at Alfea for her antics, which is why she's a year older than her class. Because she's so self-conscious about her physical appearance, Stella may come off as being vain, but still cares deeply about her friends. Her powers come from the sun and the moon.

Flora is the Fairy of Nature. Her powers come from plants and nature in general. Flora is very kind, gentle, sweet, and mature. She is able to keep her head on her shoulders in a crisis, and is not one to panic. She is known as the goody two-shoes of the group, a position she likes having.

Musa is the Fairy of Music. She puts up a tough front in front of others, but deep down, she tends to be the most sensitive of the Winx girls, and gets emotional the most easily. Part of that may be due to her sad family life. Musa's mother died, and her father is often away doing tours, not having much time for his daughter, leaving Musa feeling lonely.

Tecna is the Fairy of Technology, with powers that come from computers and technology in general. Tecna is highly intelligent. Like any good nerd, Tecna thoroughly enjoys math and science. She spends a lot of time doing things on her computer. As intelligent as she is, though, she does not always understand non-technical things, like manual labor. Some of the simplest things, like brooms and buckets, are completely foreign to her. Tecna is not very good at expressing emotions. She looks for logic behind everything and is not good at understanding emotional-based decisions. She also does not outwardly show a lot of concern for her friends, though deep down, she truly cares for them all and would do anything to help.

Aisha is the princess of Andros. She has the ability to rearrange a substance called Morphix (sometimes referred to as plasma) into all sorts of objects and weapons. Aisha is extremely opinionated and open-minded. She is quite athletic and is also a linguist. Her bold personality causes her take more independent actions, so she often doesn't ask for help. She has proven to be just as skilled as the Specialists when it comes to fighting.

Roxy is the last fairy on Earth and the focus of the fourth season. She has power over animals, able to sense when they are in danger and heal them.

Since the news of the Wizards of the Black Circle reappearing, the girls have been on high alert. The wizards would be coming after them, as they’re the ones who stop them last time. They been watching the news from Earth and we’re surprise at all the stuff that’s been happening there. From the five young girls who were forced to revealed themselves as the magical guardians of the Veil, who were attacked by the wizards. The recording of that troll or goblin that broke into a boys room, to the monster attack on a coastal town. And those pictures and videos of those three walking and talking frogs that showed up in California.

“No news of the Wizards anywhere,” Bloom said as she looks through the online videos hoping for something. She and the other fairies are busy searching online for any information thanks to Tecna opening a small portal that connects their smart phones to Earth’s internet.

“Got a nut job saying that he managed to capture a demon but a woman know him out and freed it,” Stella said looking at the post.

“Hey those girls who are the Guardians of the Veil are now junior members of the United HeroeZ,” Flora said.

“Maybe we should reveal ourselves, the princess of Meridian has already open that door and Earth does have superheroes after all,” Musa said.

“Many rulers and some of our parents would be against it. As they view Earth not to be important enough to reveal themselves to,” Tecna said.

“Tell me about it. My parents think that humans aren’t ready for the magic world,” Aisha said.

“I’m really disappointed that the magic world is like the Harry Potter books where muggles and magic users can’t be together because of the magic world viewing muggles not ready for them to reveal themselves,” Roxy said.

“Ewww don’t compare us to that. Those books are a hack job,” Musa said.

“I found The Worst Witch series to be more real than that trash,” Tecna said.

“Really? What about the magical girl shows?” Roxy asked.

“No,” all the fairies but Bloom said.

“Their outfits are nice but it’s just plain embarrassing to watch,” Bloom said.

!

Elsewhere -

Domino is a vibrant realm that was created by the Great Dragon and chosen to be its resting place once it had completed creating the rest of the the Magic Dimension. Since then, the Dragon has entrusted a spark of its miraculous flame to the realm's royal family, where it had been passed down through generations from heir to heir. It is also thanks to the Flame that Domino's monarchy has seemingly maintained high importance when compared to those of other realms. Beneath the castle is the Vortex of Flames that not only contains the Dragon’s power but also it’s remains.

The skies darken as clouds covered the sky and snow began falling. The snow at first fell lightly but as the hours passed, the snow kept falling forcing people to seek shelter inside as it grew colder and colder. The magic users of the realm tried to stop the storm with their magic but the storm just kept on snowing. The magic users were finally forced to create a barrier around the castle city to protect everyone within the walls from the cold.

Far from the city, the Ice Queen watch as the kingdom in the distance is covered by snow and ice. Snow Queen is being helped by her nieces, Elsa who has mastered her ice powers under her mentoring and Anna with her wind magic. They’re joined by Hina Amano who has weather powers and the one who created the storm that the two ice users are powering up. And Lala-Ru who controls water, fueled the snow storm. All but the Snow Queen is wearing something that covers their faces. (2)

A portal opens up and a woman in a military uniform came out of it. She is also wearing a ski mask to protect her from the cold.

“How are things going?” the woman asked.

“Everyone is now huddled up inside, Abelia,” Snow Queen said.

“And the snow and ice golems are all placed?” Abelia asked.

“Yes all the plans you came up with are all setup,” Snow Queen said.

“Good for this plan to work we need everything to be in place,” Abelia said.

“And shows that all the teachings you had with Sun Tzu wasn’t wasted,” Snow Queen said.

“I gotten to the point where, I end up being his teacher,” Abelia said. Thanks to the umbrella and going into books with a strategist, with her learning from them. She has become a master strategist, with thousands of years of experience under her belt thanks to time working different while in the book worlds. (3)

“Building up skill and experience using an hour outside and a lifetime inside. I haven’t read any books where that is used,” Snow Queen said.

“Well there is that time chamber in Dragonball but other than that. I can’t think of anything. Also you should be wearing your helmet. Sunset doesn’t want any of us to be recognized,” Abelia said.

“Very well,” Snow Queen said putting on her mask that’s a fancy ballroom mask that is colored white.

“That better. We can’t have the plan ruin because you’re not wearing your mask,” Abelia said.

“But my skin is pale ice blue when I use my powers and like yours when I’m not using it. They would be looking for a blue skin woman,” Snow Queen pointed out.

“Yes but we can’t afford not to be careful,” Abelia said. “We wait here till Sunset gives us word that she’s done on her end.”

"Hey aunty," Anna said running up to her.

"Yes Anna?" Snow Queen asked.

"Looks like they're sending out people to locate us," Anna said bringing up an image from a spy drone of soldiers dress for cold weather heading out of the city.

"Create ice barriers and make the snow thick, slow them down and make it colder. They either freeze to death or be force to turn back," Ablia said.

"You heard her we need to make it colder," Snow Queen said as she powered up the storm more, causing the soldiers venturing out into the storm to turn back.

!

Underground -

In the chamber where the Vortex of Flames is located. The walls of the chamber opened as Korra and Kuvira bend the earth to open a tunnel for them. The chamber is protected by magic but not against non magical powers, which Korra and Kuvira could do, bypassing the protection spells that are only good for magic and nothing else. They’re followed by two others.

“Just like when we broke into Fort Knox,” Emily said.

“That’s the thing about magical worlds, they seem to never guard against non magic,” Uniscorn said.

“And that the snow storm has everyone too busy,” Kuvira adds.

“Seal the entrance,” Uniscorn said to Kuvira and Korra who earth bend the stone walls to make it like the entrance to the chamber was never made at all. So that there is just a thick wall that’s been made to resist magic.

“Shouldn’t we be hitting those other worlds as well?” Korra ask.

“Don’t need to bother, this is all I need,” Uniscorn said looking down into the pit. Uniscorn raised the golden guitar and played a tune, bringing to life the remains of the great dragon.

The members of the royal family who used it before suddenly felt the dragon magic suddenly cut off. The great dragon had been brought back to life and under the control of the one who held the golden guitar that can bring anything that was ever alive back to life. Causing a undead dragon to crawl up from the pit so that it’s head poke out from it, causing the party to back away from the dragon expect for Uniscorn. The dragon sniffs her and recognized what she is.

“You’re a Equestrian, a pony,” the great dragon spoke as he haven’t seen a pony for thousands of years.

“And you great dragon are the legendary dragon from Dream Valley, Spike,” Uniscorn said staring at the great undead purple dragon with green spikes before her. “And now with you under my control. You’re going to be telling me what happen to Megan Williams and the Rainbow of Light.”

!

Later -

After hours of breaking through the magic resistance wall using tools where the entrance to the Vortex of Flames use to be, the guards finally broke through. Bloom who came home after feeling something happen to the dragon magic, burst in with her family and the castle guards. They found the chamber empty of magic, the vortex was just a pit. All that remain are the bones of the great dragon which without the glow of magic around it, revealed that the dragon is purple and has green spikes. The magic the great dragon once had having been taken and leaving the royal family cut off from its magic.

!

Chapter 7

View Online

!

Paris, France -

At the construction site for the main Shimmer Exports HQ in France, Sunset Shimmer the CEO and founder of the company was busy laying down the ground work for her grandmaster plan. Some parts of the warehouse is operational but construction is still going on for other parts. The complex has been fully built, which is part office building and lab, which is Sparkle’s Lab that is funded by Shimmer Exports.

Sparkle’s Lab is a R&D lab that works in improving existing technology, create new ones and create programs for computers. The founder of the lab Twilight Sparkle has a close relationship with Sunset Shimmer who funds her lab. With smaller labs handling other projects, mostly making software for companies, with employees being able to work at home if their job doesn’t need them to be in an office. The labs are built near the Shimmer Exports for easy shipments. All of which has paid off, Sparkle’s Lab has made Shimmer billions thanks to all the patent technologies the lab has created. And as the only backer of the lab, Shimmer gets 40% of the profits as a return investment.

Shimmer Exports being in the Fortune 500 and employees being treated good within the company, is seen as a great opportunity for Paris. The jobs and money that the Shimmer Exports will bring to the city, will be a big boom. The area where the warehouse and the office complex is built on is a poor area that had few jobs to go around, forcing people who live there to have to travel outside the area to find a job. With the new Warehouse and Office Complex providing jobs in the area, empty shops got new owners and people moving in caused the area to boom.

The PR and how Shimmer does really care for her employees, gave the prefect cover for her other operations. Her export company allowed shipments of supplies and equipment to be hidden among the hundreds of other containers, among other things smuggled in. With containers going in and out, no one notices a crate or a container just showing up mark for Sparkle’s Lab.

!

Sparkle’s Lab -

Sparkle using her doctor octopus tentacle arms held up a piece of equipment as Herman bolted it into place. Agatha Is nearby at a table welding something together, Kirin on the other hand is working on the power system. All four of them have been working on building the generator for the portal device, for weeks now.

“Alright from what Washuu said after looking over the blueprints, till we connect all the power sources there will be insufficient power to operate it and we have to compensate by freeing up power for it. But it will open a small portal. Of course the power system will overheat but will do the job,” Kirin said finishing adjusting the power system for the device.

“And I have the cooling control system about done. If not either Snow Or Elsa can just cool it off,” Agatha said earning her a look from Kirin. “What? If it fails we just jury rigged it using one of the ice queens.”

“Only if the cooling system fails. Sunset isn’t spending millions on this for nothing,” Sparkle said.

“And we don’t want to disappoint her,” Asami said working on something with Korra. Who is using her metal bending to create an alloy that normally couldn’t be made.

“This is as close as we can get to vibranium without, Sunset figuring out how to bring it out of the comics,” Korra said having spent years in different Marvel cannons using real world metals to get an alloy that acts like vibranium. Having trained under the different Gaia's, Captain Planet, and other element masters to learn to fully master the elements to her will. Allowing her to create alloys and materials that have never been seen before. (1)

"You already made sakuradite for the superconductor," Sparkle said.

"And Nth Metal," Agatha adds.

"Where is Shimmer?" Kirin asked.

"She's going after the Rainbow of Light. It seems that while the dragon did fused with the rainbow, when he was dying after battling that Shadow Phoenix or whatever who cares he's dead. The main point is that the rainbow of light didn't die with the dragon, it left the dragon and headed for the resting place of it's old owner here on Earth, but it ended up landing somewhere in Australia. Of course seeing how because of the dragon leaving Equestia and ending up in the past, there's the whole time ball thing. Seeing how the dragon accidental traveled into the past long before Megan Williams was even born, it's just a big mess to understand," Korra said.

"Best not to think about it. We all traveled with the Doctor and even with all that we gain in knowledge and wisdom. I still have no idea what he talks about," Herman said.

"Tell me about it," Sparkle adds.

!

Australia -

Uniscorn and Kuvira step through the portal that Elizabeth created, having them appear on the coastline on the Eastern part of Australia, near the city of Megadale at night. They're not alone as Adagio, Aria, and Sonata the 3 sirens also came with them. The 3 came from Equestria before being banish to Earth and teamed up with Shimmer to get back home. After spending lifetimes with Shimmer in book worlds to learn new skills and knowledge they're fully on her side and trust her.

"The rainbow is located under the seabed. I'll cast a underwater breathing spell on Kurvira after you three locate it," Uniscorn said to the siren sisters.

"Good we can show off our siren forms," Sonata said.

"No, the whole point of doing this at night is so that no one will see us," Aria said.

"We don't need Shezow to show up," Adagio said.

"How about her villains?" Elizabeth asked.

"No that's worse. Having another villain thing interfering with what we're doing will just cause a mess for both of us," Uniscorn said.

"Well there's a pirate ship," Kurvira said pointing out to sea.

Uniscorn held up the locator showing where the Rainbow of Light is located at. Showing that the rainbow is on the pirate ship that belongs to the local supervillains, a trio of pirates who call themselves the Pushy Pirate Posse or the PPP for short. Given that they're pirates and all, they plunder the most valuable booty they can find. That happened to be the rainbow which is covered by crystals and gives out strange energy readings when exposed to light. Which the pirates found while searching shrunken wrecks.

"Well at least they did the hard work for us. Elizabeth open a portal and let us make a deal with those pirates," Uniscorn said.

!

Later -

Guy Handon was weirded out by his new identity for about two minutes before deciding that the superpowers and she-matic super gadgets were well worth the price of wearing a girly costume. Being the one with the super strength, (s)he naturally does all the heavy lifting, but also has to work personal appearances into his/her schedule, as SheZow is a very public figure in Megadale. Who use to be his late great aunt the former SheZow.

He is helped by his older twin sister Kelly, who's the president of the official SheZow fanclub, and the superheroine's self-proclaimed number 1 fan. Unlike Guy, Kelly jumped at the chance to actually become her idol and would have if not for his interference. She takes it in stride, though, and becomes SheZow's backup with her in-depth knowledge of everything she-lated: powers, gadgets, and enemies alike. As the more serious-minded of the siblings, Kelly constantly has to remind Guy that he has she-sponsibilities as a superhero. Heroine. Whatever.

And help by Sheila the snide, smartmouth supercomputer that inhabits the She-lair and consistently monitors Megadale for threats. Initially she doesn't think much of Guy. And is the reason why Shezow is outside the city, after detecting a massive surge of energy out at sea.

"Well, I don't see anything," SheZow said flying over the sea in the jet.

"Keep flying, that's the last location of the strange energy reading before it disappeared," Sheila said.

"Might be one of the villains up to something," Kelly said.

"You're right about that," SheZow said as she brings the jet hovering over a part of the sea. She brings the camera to the floating wreckage of what's left of the Pushy Pirate Posse ship. Which she knows it's theirs thanks to their flag that's floating among the wreckage.

!

Chapter 8

View Online

!

Sunset stared at the amulet she create to hold the Rainbow of Light, like what Megan once held. She had search for Megan Williams to see if she was still alive, and find that she is still alive. She still lives on her family farm and has a family of her own. Sunset wanted to meet the legendary hero of Dream Valley but decided to just let it be, with what Megan went through she earned a peaceful life.

The Rainbow of Light is the most powerful magical artifact of Equestria, even the elements of harmony are nothing compared to it. She could just release it like Megan did but unlike her she actually has the magical skills to use the magic of the rainbow. She uses the rainbow to super charge her spells, allowing her to use spells at a level that she would had needed help with or a pot and ingredients, or a ritual to cast the spell. The rainbow just gave her the power to get around the cost of magic, as it’s Equestria magic that is more user friendly than the other kinds of magic found outside of Equestria. And with her being a Equestrian and her talent is magic, she doesn’t have any limits like other unicorns.

Unicorns either have to have their cutie mark be magic or train themselves, as on average a unicorn can only cast 3 to 7 spells a day, depending on what kind of spell it is. Which is why unicorns can’t just be casting spells anytime they want as most just use telekinesis to move stuff. Only those who learn to use magic or talent is magic are able to cast spells. (1)

“Sparkle is the package ready?” Shimmer asked over the phone.

“Yes I have the package ready,” Sparkle said over on her end.

“Good time to make use of you Duusu,” Shimmer said looking at the peacock miraculous who is floating around freed from his brooch.

“Please don’t do this,” Duusu pleaded with Shimmer.

“I do as it’s the only way for what I want to happen. Besides if I just told the heroes what my plan was, they would stop me,” Shimmer said as she puts the brooch on the rainbow amulet that was made to allow the peacock brooch to connect to it.

With the two powerful magical items combined together the user would no longer be limited to using only one sentimonster. Mystical creatures created from a person's emotions. Thanks to the rainbow powering up the peacock, she could create many more.

"And you stop doing that," Shimmer said looking at an empty spot in the room.

"Oh," Kitty Cheshire said appearing. Daughter of the Cheshire Cat from Alice in Wonderland. More of a Cat Girl than an actual cat, from the Ever After High book series. Kitty has long, puffy, curled lavender hair pulled into bouncy high pigtails, sleek blue eyes with cat-like pupils and fair skin, and brownish-orange eyebrows. She wears maroon lipstick and has pointy blue clawed nails.

"And you too," Shimmer said.

"You're no fun," Cheshire Cat said appearing next to her daughter, also from the Ever After High series. Cheshire Cat has purple skin, a cat ear wire hair accessory and greying lavender hair strung up in a high ponytail. Her nails are pointy, her eyes are cat-like slits and she has sharp cheekbones. The Cheshire Cat's shadow on a wall usually outlines the shape of a cat. She wears a periwinkle blue leopard-print top with low-cut sleeves and front. She wears a black mini skirt over her black leggings and a large midnight blue fur skirt accompanied by a vest of the same color.

"Cheshire," Shimmer said as she floats the amulet over to Cheshire. "You and Kitty go and have some fun. Just remember the plan."

"Of course," Cheshire said as she puts on the amulet and transforms into the Rainbow Peacock.

"Wow you look great mom," Kitty said.

"Yes this look isn't my taste but, I can work with it," Cheshire said looking at her bird theme outfit and waves around her hand fan.

"We're on a time table go and lead the bug to where she needs to be," Shimmer said.

"Right away," Cheshire said as she and her daughter disappeared.

!

Collège Françoise Dupont -

Marinette walk into her classroom where her fellow classmates are already there waiting for their teacher Miss Bustier to come in. She spotted Adrien in his seat and looking down. His mother is still in the hospital recovering from what happen to her when she disappeared, she herself doesn’t know what happen to her. Then her eyes turn to Chloe…

Ever since that day where she talked with Ms. Shimmer, with her pointing out that Chloe was on the path of becoming a better person but because of her actions as Ladybug. Just made her worse, by leaving her out of being a hero, only giving her back the Bee miraculous to help now and then. She just lost hope and decided if everyone sees her as the villain than she’ll be the villain.

Marinette wants to make it up to Chloe, but has no idea how to do it, as Chloe wants nothing to do with Ladybug now. She talk to Chat Noir about Chloe and how she made her worse when if she had let Chloe help out as Queen Bee. If she had how Chloe was before she started working for Ms. Shimmer wouldn't had happen. Chloe became worse and only gotten better after Ms. Shimmer took her under her wing. Both she and Chat agreed that when Chloe offers to help they listen, so that she won't become a villain they created.

"Hey Marinette," Alya said to her friend she she works on he blog.

"Hi Alya," Marinette greeted her.

"Have you heard of the new tea shop? It's straight out of Wonderland. The owner dresses up like the Mad Hatter and everything, even his daughter dresses up like that," Alya said.

"Oh that place," Chloe spoke up. "Ms. Shimmer knows the owner and is co-owner of that place."

"Really?" Alya asked.

"Ms. Shimmer sends us to pick up some orders there," Sabrina said.

"Wait isn't the HQ outside of the city?" Alya asked.

"We use the experimental drone delivery system," Chloe said.

"So what is it like working for Shimmer?" Alya asked.

"She's a great boss," Chloe said.

"She's strange but she's been mentoring us," Sabrina said.

"Wait Ms. Shimmer who is worth billions is mentoring you two?" Alya asked.

"She finds me worth mentoring, saying that I'm like her when she was my age," Chloe said.

"Till she met the owner of the fried chicken food truck who picked her up. Being the closest thing she ever had to a father and made her into what she is today. Also left her the food truck after he passed away and how she started her shipping company out of a humble food truck," Sabrina said.

"What?" Alya asked as she and the other students all stared at her.

"Ms. Shimmer told me herself when, I was at the hotel where she's staying at and told me that the news story left that out," Marinette said.

A loud crash caused all the students to rush to the windows, outside in the courtyard of the school. Out in the courtyard a Shimmer Export truck had just drove backwards into the narrow entrance of the school building blocking it. Outside the building are police sirens from the police cars that had been chasing after the hi-jacked truck.

Bursting out from the back of the truck came out a man dressed like a 19th century African Great White Hunter, who is armed with a strange looking elephant gun the fired energy blast instead of bullets. Which he's using on two small flying fairies like things that look like a woolly mammoth and a swan, both carrying necklaces. The two small fairies dodged the blast from the hunter that struck a fire extinguisher filling the air with a cloud of smoke and using it as cover flew into Marinette's classroom, after one of the blast broke the window.

"More kwamis?" Chloe asked staring at the two small fairies along with the rest of the class.

"You know of us?" the woolly mammoth asked.

"Yes and you're a woolly mammoth and you look like a Cygnus falconeri, the giant swan," Chloe said earning her stares from her classmates. "Hey, I saw a display of it and thought it was neat."

"Where did you come from?" Marinette asks as she knows there are other kwamis thanks to running into the American ones during the trip to New York.

"Don't know. The last, I remember was Ronnie putting my necklace along side with Tusk's necklace where he would place a stone over us and waking up in a strange moving thing," the Swan said.

"How long was this? What you remember of the world before you two went to sleep?" Alya asked.

"Well you humans aren't wearing furs and this isn't a cave and there isn't any ice and snow around," Tusk said.

"And you humans look different, you all don't have a reduced chin, sloping forehead, and large noses," the swan said.

"Sounds like you two last user was a neanderthal," Sabrina said.

"Guys that hunter is searching the rooms," Nathaniel said looking out of the window, seeing the hunter kicking in the doors of the classrooms searching for the two kwamis.

"Ok Tusk what's your power?" Chloe ask.

"I'm the kwami of power," Tusk said.

"And I'm Wing the kwami of healing," the swan name Wing said.

"Good," Chloe said as she puts on Tusk's necklace and hands Sabrina Wing's necklace. "Sabrina if it looks like, I'm in trouble transform and heal me."

"What?" Sabrina asked.

"You'll be the healer and your job is to heal me while, I take the villain head on," Chloe said. "Tusk Power Up!"

Chloe transforms with her body being covered in a leather bodysuit, covered in fur armor. Fur boots, fur armbands, fur body armor and a fur helmet that has tusk going down the sides of her head, making it look like she has tusks like an elephant or mammoth in this case. And she carries a stone axe as a weapon.

"Mammoth Queen is here," Chloe said just as the hunter kicks open the door of the class room and aims his gun at Mammoth Queen.

Mammoth Queen lets out a roar that sends the hunter flying that sounded like an elephants cry. The hunter slams into one of the support beams with a sickening crack before falling to the ground. Sabrina seeing this transforms into the winged hero Whitewing, wearing a white body suit covered in white feathers and a pair of wings on her back, armed with a sling. She flies over to the body but it puffs away and where the body use to be was now a book.

"What is happening?" Mammoth Queen ask picking up the book and saw the title of the book. "Jumanji?" (3)

"I think he was Van Pelt," Whitewing said.

"Well done heroes," a woman standing on the roof top called down to them. She's dress in the same outfit as Mayura but is all rainbow colored.

"Who are you?" Mammoth Queen asked.

"Rainbow Peacock and that sentimonster caused such a mess. Thank you for getting rid of it for me," Rainbow Peacock said.

"You're working for Hawkmoth," Whitewing said.

"He's old news. I'm here to do what he couldn't do," Rainbow Peacock said who jumps back as Mammoth threw her stone axe at her.

"Get her Whitewing!" Mammoth Queen shouted getting Whitewing to take flight and use her sling to toss energy stones at Rainbow Peacock who blocks them with her fan.

Mammoth Queen pushes the van out of the entrance and takes off running down the street, joining the chase with Whitewing. And while that was happening Marinette and Adrien took the time to hide themselves out of sight from their classmates who are all spellbound at what's happening to pay attention to them. And question Tikki and Plagg about the two other kwamis.

"Seeing how there are the kwamis from America, there would be other kwamis as we came from Asia. Those two must be the European kwamis," both Tikki and Plagg explained to their users. (4)

"So there can be all kinds of kwamis from other places as well?" both Marinette and Adrien asked.

"Yes but we never meet them before. We never seen Liiri before New York," Tikki and Plagg said.

!

Elsewhere -

Gabriel Agreste in his office at his home stared at news of the two new heroes of Paris. Who are joined by Ladybug and Chat Noir in the chase of Rainbow Peacock. He isn't alone as Uniscorn is with him. Having showed up out of nowhere by a portal that appeared in his office.

"As you can see, I learn that Ms. Shimmer found two ancient miraculous and arrange it to have them release out in such a public way that she can't hide them. And looks like one of them is a healing one. Something that will restore your wife to full health," Uniscorn said.

"And you want the butterfly miraculous to fully pay you for bringing back Emilie," Gabriel said.

"Yes and also you can always say, I force you to become Hawkmoth for the safe return of your wife. You would end up in jail otherwise, still might but at least you have the excuse of me forcing you to if discovered. And that I told you if you don't your son be next," Uniscorn said hinting at what she could do.

"I understand," Gabriel said handing over the butterfly miraculous.

"Now, I have no need for you and you can make plans to have Whitewing to heal your wife," Uniscorn said taking his leave by portal.

!

Chapter 9

View Online

!

In the HQ of Shimmer Exports in Paris, France the CEO of the company Sunset Shimmer is holding a press conference. The two miraculous created over 40 thousand years ago by neanderthals and left in a cave where the two necklaces were found underneath a stone slab that covered a small hole. Where the two necklaces laid till a team discovered them, the team sent by Sparkle’s Lab followed the energy readings to the cave.

“Sparkle’s Lab which my company funds discovered the two miraculous in the form of necklaces made of leather and bones of the animals that the kwamis are look like. Ms. Sparkle has been researching magic for years and through her research has discover many things which is how she detected the miraculous. While they were being transported, the truck was hi-jacked by a book character brought to life by the new villainess Rainbow Peacock. And the rest you already know,” Shimmer said.

“What are the plans with the miraculous?” the reporter Nadja Chamack asked.

“Do research on them and see if magic can’t be harness as a power source,” Shimmer said.

“Power source?” another reporter ask.

“Yes power source. Magic energy is all around us which people and objects use to preform magic spells and seemingly object like a lamp that once lit will never go out, use to power themselves. Ms. Sparkle is researching in how to collect magic and use it as a power source. With how much power the magic users have displayed from the recent ones who have been revealed and Paris very own magical heroes, namely Ladybug who can repair damage done to the city. That kind of power put to use in, can power entire cities and raise the standards of life for many,” Shimmer said.

“What of Chloé Bourgeois and Sabrina Raincomprix?” another reporter asked.

“Both Tusk and Wing the two kwamis have chosen them as their users or guardians as they call them, and will continue to be. Both miraculous are now the property of Shimmer Exports and would had been left in that cave if it wasn’t for Sparkle’s Lab funded by my company. Both girls are employees of my company and will have all legal issues dealt with by my company legal team. And if you have any questions for the kwamis, they can answer their own questions at a later date. Both are catching up with how much the world has changed since the ice age,” Shimmer said.

!

Dupain-Cheng Bakery -

Marinette sat on her bed as she watches the live news fee of the interview with Ms. Shimmer. Around her are the kwamis of the miraculous box that she’s the guardian of. None of them had ever met either Tusk or Wing or any kwami that are based on ancient animals.

“Well the secret is out for everyone to see,” Marinette said watching the tv.

“At least they can’t be recorded,” Tikki said.

“None of you ever heard of them before?” Marinette asked.

“No I never heard of them before or meet any of the ancient kwamis. Or heard of these neanderthals who made them before,” Wayzz said.

“The neanderthals were a subspecies of modern humans like how there are different species of dogs but can still breed with each other. Which is what happen to them, the neanderthals interbred with us modern humans till there wasn’t any pure blooded ones left,” Marinette said.

“Then they’re really old then. I never seen another species of human before,” Tikki said.

“And they’re now owned by Ms. Shimmer and she’s allowing both Chloe and Sabrina to use them,” Marinette said thinking of what happen after they lost Rainbow Peacock.

!

Flashback -

“Any sign of her?” Mammoth Queen ask Whitewing who is flying around the .

“Can’t see her,” Whitewing said before flying down landing next to her friend.

“Chloe?” Ladybug said as she walks up to her with Chat Noir.

“It’s Mammoth Queen to you,” Mammoth Queen said.

“Mammoth Queen those miraculous will have Hawkmoth coming after them and that new villain as well. I can keep them safe,” Ladybug said.

“And you decide when and if I can use it like you did last time? As if, both of these miraculous didn’t came from that box you kept the others in. You never listen to me when I was trying to help o and only gave me back the Bee miraculous only when you had no choice. Well I don’t have to give you Tusk as he isn’t one of your kwamis,” Mammoth Queen said as she transforms back to normal and Tusk the woolly mammoth kwami floated next to her.

"I'm a female," Tusk said.

"Oh sorry," Chloe said.

"How do, I turn back?" Whitewing asked.

"Say 'Power Away'," Tusk said.

"Power Away," Whitewing said transforming back to Sabrina and Wing appearing next to her.

"I'm the male," Wing said.

"So how did you like being a superhero?" Chloe ask Sabrina.

"It was great, flying around in the sky and feeling so powerful," Sabrina said.

“That must be nice,” Chat Noir said as he couldn’t fly without transforming to do so.

"And you two," Chloe said to the two kwamis. "You two want to be lock away in a small box where Ladybug over here will only take you out when she needs to? Like she does to the other kwamis she has?"

"No," Wing said.

"Locking kwamis?" Tusk ask offended and looks at Ladybug. "You lock kwamis away in... a box?"

"A box is a small container like a leather bag," Sabrina said seeing that Tusk doesn't know what a box is. (1)

“It’s too keep them safe,” Chat Noir said.

"No, I refuse to go with you Ladybug. I have been asleep for too long," Tusk said.

"Me too, I need to spread my wings again," Wing said.

“There you go both of them aren’t part of your miraculous collection and they don’t want to go with you. And more importantly this is none of your business as I remind you they’re not part of your collection and don’t want to be part of it. Seeing how they would be lock away never being used like those other kwamis,” Chloe said.

“You have the makings of a fine matriarch,” Tusk said.

“And Sabrina will make a fine healer,” Wing said.

“Listen you two been asleep for a long time and need to learn what has happen,” Chat Noir said.

“Then we will learn from our new protectors,” Wing said.

“Protectors?” Sabrina asked.

“Yes the ones who use us are the protectors of the tribe. Using our powers to help the tribe survive,” Tusk said.

“So you being the kwami of power would had defended the tribe from the ice age animals and Wing would heal those injured,” Chloe said.

“Of course, we were only place under a stone because it was time of the choosing of the next protectors. But something must had happen,” Wing said wondering what happen to the tribe.

“So I can heal people?” Sabrina asked.

“Of course, I can heal injuries and cure the sick to a point,” Wing said.

“To a point?” Sabrina asked.

“I can heal the body but if the one I heal is starving or just old. I can make them feel better but the one who is starving is still starving and the old is still old. And I can’t bring back the dead,” Wing said.

“And I can power up Wing so that he can heal large groups of people at a time instead of just one before he has to eat to regain his strength,” Tusk said.

“We’re here to help people,” Wing said.

“Unlike the kwamis you have who were all lock away in a box to never be used to help anyone,” Chloe said taking a jab at Ladybug.

“So that’s why you kwamis were created,” Ms. Shimmer said walking out of the crowd that formed around them heroes. She got out of the car that took her into the city after seeing the news flash and alert that the truck with the special item on board was hi-jacked.

“Ms. Shimmer what are you doing here?” Chloe asked.

“Came to handle this personally seeing how the truck carrying the two magical items was attacked. Yes the two miraculous were recovered by a team I sent to find them,” Ms. Shimmer explains.

“What for?” Ladybug asked.

“I’ll explain that at a news conference as for you two kwamis. If it wasn’t for me you two would still be under a rock. Just come with me and I’ll explain in the car. Chloe, Sabrina your school cancel classes because of the attack, so please come with me with your new friends,” Ms. Shimmer said.

“Right Ms. Shimmer,” Chloe said following her boss along with Sabrina and the two kwamis.

Leaving both heroes of Paris behind them. Who could only watch as both Chloe and Sabrina got into the car of Ms. Shimmer and it driving off.

!

Back in Marinette‘s room -

“Did you kwamis back in the temple ever we’re used or were you all just lock away and never used by anyone?” Marinette ask the kwamis.

“Only rarely,” Tikki said.

“That’s what I thought,” Marinette said wondering what is the point of having miraculous that could be used to help if they’re just lock away. “Why were the miraculous were created if all is done with them is lock them away and only use when there is no other choice?”

“I… don’t know,” Tikki said as she and the other kwamis can’t remember why their miraculous were created in the first place or why they were even created. (2)

!

Chapter 10

View Online

!

Weeks after the ambush with the guardians forcing to reveal themselves to their parents and the world. They finally tracked down the Wizards of the Black Circle to an isolated cabin in the woods on Earth in the Pacific northwest of the United States. And they weren’t alone as they’re being helped by the Winx Club girls, who had fought them before.

"Ogron, Anagan, Gantlos, you three should had stayed in your crystal prison," Bloom said.

"We're not going to take you fairies lightly this time, we're ready," Ogron said as he, Anagan and Ganlos got ready to fight.

"Same for us," Bloom said.

"We brought backup," Will adds.

Bursting out from the trees came the specialists, followed by Caleb followed by a team of soldiers from Meridian, Matthew Olsen in his Shagon form and Mr. Huggles in his Khor form. The wizards suddenly found red dots on their bodies as police SWAT teams made themselves known, with their guns trained on them. Followed by The United HeroeZ members who operate on the West coast. (1)

"You forcing us into revealing ourselves, was a bad idea," Will said seeing the fearful looks on the wizards faces seeing how badly outnumbered they are. "Now we don't have to hide and can ask for help, like we're doing now."

!

Later -

The ADX prison was built to hold the supervillains captured by the United HeroeZ. Held in specially design cells that Majestia has to put effort in breaking out of. The wizards of the Black Circle have been fitted with collars that null their magic, leaving them powerless without their magic. (2)

"They're now imprison and this time in a place that someone can't just walk up and free them," Bloom said as she and the others had watched as the wizards were lead into the prison before the video cut off as video inside the prison is forbidden.

They're all in the meeting room of the United HeroeZ HQ for the west coast.

"We got them but we still have no idea who this Uniscorn is," Taranee said.

"Uniscorn isn't on any villain list," Highride said the leader of the heroes who help in the capture of the wizards.

"From the memories, I pulled from them," Mindview a superhero who can replay the memories of anyone he touches as a video. Brought up the image of Uniscorn. "This Uniscorn has great knowledge of magic and technology. Using others to collect magical energy and items."

"And he hired Jeek to steal the Mage Ring," Hay Lin said.

"Don't forget breaking in that kid's room for some reason," Irma said.

"That's the home of the hero Sentinel of Light Unseen, Spectra Warrior Krys," Highride said. "He was a member of United HeroeZ before he settled down to raise a family."

"And he has some kind of magical item that Jeek was sent to steal power from," Will said.

"Yes and he isn't the only hero who was attack," Highride said bringing up a screen showing Manny Rivera known as the superhero El Tigre along with his family.

"Isn't he that Mexican hero who has a superhero for a dad and a supervillain grandfather?" Roxy asked.

"Yes, and he along with Frida Suarez the superhero Plata Peligrosa and the supervillain Zoe Aves the Black Cuervo of the Flock of Fury. Were attack by two unknown villains who drain them of their magic and power, then used a mind control ray on them that forced them to have sex with each other," Highride said.

"What?" the group all shouted.

"The older heroes and villains were also attack with their powers drained by the leader of the group. They're now out looking for the villains who cause harm to their kids. And are asking for help for any leads," Highride said.

"And helping them we can get closer to find out who Uniscorn is," Bloom said.

"While you're doing that we'll be looking for Jeek then and see what he knows," Will said for her group.

"There is also those three magical princesses from another dimension who have been battling an evil witch and a undead warlock on the East coast. Then there's the girl who has been missing for months and reappeared with parts of a robot frog and three walking and talking frogs," Highride said earning him looks. "You're all use magic and go to other worlds. And talking frogs is where you draw the line?"

"We're just lucky that all those magical girl animes are just that," Roxy said.

!

Paris, France -

Things have changed in the city of love since the discovery of the ancient miraculous that gifted the power of the woolly mammoth and Great Swan to Chloe and Sabrina. Transforming them into the superheroines Mammoth Queen and Whitewing. Both of whom are working for the Shimmer Export company who found the two miraculous hidden away in a cave to do research on magic.

Mammoth Queen with her power of Power, has the ability to be a powerhouse on the level of Majestia the strongest hero in the world. She is also able to power up anything or anyone, like she did with her friend Whitewing. Who has been using her power to heal to heal people who have been injured or sick. With Mammoth Queen powering up Whitewing so that she's able to heal everyone in the area of effect at once instead of one person at a time. Which is how they help their friend Adrien in healing his mother Emilie back to full health, along with many others.

They also been going on missions to recover other ice age miraculous which are all necklaces jewellery, instead of so many other types. Keeping them away from Rainbow Peacock and her gang of villains who are after them. And in a series of wacky misadventures each of the miraculous necklaces ended up in the hands of one of people who go to their school or works there.

Fang a Homotherium also known as the scimitar-toothed cat the kwami of speed. The protector is Ms. Mendeleiev a teacher who wears a full leather suit and furred armor with the skin of the scimitar cat with the head going over her head acting as a mask. Weapon is a flint knife. Hero name Quickstrike, she is able to run at super speed.

Stag a Megaloceros giganteus or giant deer the kwami of travel. The protector is Marc Anciel a young male student who wears a leather suit, furred armor with the skull and antlers of the giant deer acting as a helmet. Weapon is a hollowed out bull’s horn that is used as a horn. Hero name Staghorn, he's able to make portals to anywhere he wants allowing quick travel.

Ram a woolly rhinoceros the kwami of break. The protector is Aurore Beauréal another a young female student who wears a leather suit with furred armor and a bone helmet with a large horn on top. Weapon is a flint spear. Hero name Rhinx, she is able to break anything into its basic materials, like breaking a tree to make logs and sticks, or a dead animal into the skin, meat, bones, and other stuff of a body.

Claw a unnamed ice age crab the kwami of protection. The protector is Mireille Caquet another female student who wears a leather suit and bone armor that is shape like that of a crab, she is also the only one who can breathe underwater. Weapon is two crab claws that cover her hands that she can summon. Hero name Powerclaw, her power lets her create a protective energy shield around herself or others.

Hoot a Cretan owl the kwami of wisdom. The protector is Mr. Damocles the head master of the school, wears a leather suit under feathered armor with a skull helmet in the shape of an owl's head, has wings on his back that allows him to fly. Weapon is a rope, that can lengthen and shorten at his will. Hero name The Owl, his power lets him use all the information available to him to come up with the best possible plan to solve a problem in seconds.

Currently they're all fighting against Rainbow Peacock and her minions. Which is what Ladybug, Chat Noir and Rena Rouge, found when they finally got to the location of the battle. That is happening at the Palace of Versailles, where Rainbow Peacock and her minions are after something again. Which once word got out, Mammoth Queen's team were called to stop them.

"Look out!" Chat Noir said as he and Ladybug duck a flying rock as they neared the garden of the royal palace.

Flying high above the battle ground are The Owl and Whitewing as they battle against, Raven Knight. A powerful female knight dress in a full suit of armor with large wings on her back, wielding a mace that also acts as her magical staff. Quickstrike is racing around trying to hit the teleporting villain, Monarch. A villainess who uses the Butterfly miraculous and is dress in the purple suit and mask that Hawkmoth wore.

Staghorn, Rhinx, and Powerclaw are busy dealing with the sentimonsters that are the empty suits of armor from the palace being lead by Knightmare. A knight in a plate armor armed with a sword and shield, powered up by the Butterfly miraculous. Mammoth Queen is taking Rainbow Peacock head on, with news copters filming the action.

"Looks like we're late to the party again," Chat Noir said to Ladybug.

"Staghorn can open portals," Ladybug said wondering if it wouldn't be better to have the other heroes keep their miraculous, besides Rena Rouge.

"Let's get in there," Rena Rouge said jumping into the fry.

"You heard her," Chat Noir said jumping in too followed by Ladybug.

!

Elsewhere -

Shimmer watched the news of Chloe's team once again showing up Ladybug and her team. She's been having Rainbow Peacock and her team carry out attacks around the city to keep all eyes off of what Sparkle is doing. Not to mention keeping up appearances that a the new villain Rainbow Peacock is still after miraculous like Hawkmoth.

"Sparkle how are things going?" Shimmer asked Sparkle over the private line.

"In about a week," Sparkle said.

"Alright, call me when it's done," Shimmer said as everything is falling into place and those other heroes are wasting time tracking down the villains that she got to do the grunt work.

"Ms. Shimmer?" Sally Apple said poking her head in. Who is really Apple White from the Ever After High series, she and a number of her fellow cast members decided to leave their book world and live in the real world.

"Yes Apple?" Shimmer asked.

"Can, I have you sign off on my vacation days, I'm using for Dela's wedding?" Apple asked.

"Sure," Shimmer said as while she is a villain with a master plan in the works. She is still the CEO of a major international company and many of her friends she made and brought to life from books are working in her company. Which she needs to run while waiting for all the parts of her plan to fall into place.

!

Chapter 11

View Online

!

New York -

At the HQ for The United HeroeZ, the newest members who joined as a team, The Guardians came in by portal, after the finally tracked down the passling Jeek. Will and the other guardians are being mentored by the heroine Mirage who has the power to make illusions. And has been teaching them the ropes and how to balance their lives as they’re now public heroes.

"Well that was a waste of time," Taranee said.

"Jeek may had known nothing but he the chest of gold rings and jewelry are Earth made," Cornelia said looking at the chest that Irma and Hay Lin are carrying.

"I have the loot checked out and see if we can't trance where they came from," Mirage said as she took the chest from her two charges.

"Thanks," Irma said.

"That's heavier than it looks," Hay Lin said.

"Hey what's going on?" Will asked pointing to something happening on the other side of the room.

“Wait it’s not my fault those kids took my commands badly!” Murky said as he was dragged away by White Pantera to be put into a jail cell in Mexico where his crime took place, thanks to the hero Doorman opening a portal to Miracle City.

“We went to a rainbow planet where color comes from and defeated Dark Princess and her minions,” El Tigre said who is standing near the group.

“We took care of the last of the hot spots,” Highride said.

“Yeah they really saved the day,” Rainbow Brite said who came with the other color kids.

"Dad you were awesome," Brian said having watched his dad in action.

"With training you'll be as awesome," Krys said having taken up wearing his old armor and telling his son to stand back and watch his old man in action.

“That leaves only the frog people and those reports of strange stuff happening at the town on the East coast,” Bloom said. She and the others have been busy in tracking down all the villains that have been working for Uniscorn.

“Uncanny Valley would you mind scanning these?” Mirage asked spotting the robot girl.

“The jewelry style matches from the Discord Novelties and Toys company, that also makes cheap jewelry. Matching the company records they were brought in bulk and were being shipped by Shimmer Exports when they went missing on transport. The buyer was Sunset Shimmer,” Uncanny Valley said scanning the contents of the chest and going through the database that would had taken hours otherwise.

“Why would she be buying so much cheap jewelry?” Talia asked.

“It’s not like we can just call her,” Bloom said.

“Hello Ms. Shimmer,” Uncanny Valley said suddenly getting everyone’s attention. “I like to report that the missing jewels you brought have been recovered.”

“Thank you for the update, Uncanny Valley but I already change my plans for the event but just have Doorman open a door to my HQ in France and hand it over. And thank you for recovering them,” Ms. Shimmer voice said on the speaker.

“You’re welcome,” Uncanny Valley said hanging up.

“You are able to just call her up?” Bloom asked shocked.

“Ms. Shimmer has a contact with United HeroeZ in shipping and handling things. And she informs us whenever something odd appears in her warehouses or shipments. Like a villain trying to ship stolen goods or something like that,” Mirage said.

“She is also a major backer of the team, with 8 percent of all funding coming from her,” Uncanny Valley said.

“Wow that’s a lot of money,” El Tigre said.

“And a huge write off when it comes to paying taxes,” Cornelia adds earning her looks. “What that’s what big companies do, donate money to write it off during tax time. Besides you know putting the money into an off shores account.”

!

Paris, France -

Getting out of the car Shimmer with Asami who works as her personal assistant walks towards Sparkle’s Lab, while Korra drives off to park the car. On the roof of the building she could see workers setting up the solar panels to help power the building, along side the magic panels that Sparkle invented. The magic panels like the solar ones got their power from the magic fields that surrounds Earth, and like cell signals some places have stronger magic than others. Which is why they're being setup in places where there is strong magic.

Walking into the lobby of the building and pass the security doors that need either a visitor pass or a ID card to go beyond the lobby area. Shimmer and Asami walked pass the cafeteria that is full of workers getting something to eat. Both Cindy and Tia are working today and not at Disneyland Paris where they like the other Disney Princesses play as themselves. Hiding in plain sight as actors playing as themselves served as a good way to hide all of the people she made friends with and brought to life, even with so many failures.

All of her friends who she brought to life from their book worlds all work for her as cover, with all of them learning new skills and experiences in the book worlds. With them bonding in the book worlds as years passed by with them learning about each other. All of them choose to be apart of her plan as she laid it all out for them and gave them time to think about it before they choose to either to do it or not. And with how they all spent hundred of years together, thanks to group bonding in book worlds, none of them are going to betray the others at this point. As she has given them all the choice to back out, but none ever did.

Sunset eyed a music magazine with the Dazzlings sisters on the cover, who are the newest music group that have been making waves in the music world. Thanks to the fact that Adagio, Aria, and Sonata all had thousands of years to improved on their music and have tons of songs that they have written to play. And them using their pendants to absorb energy from their adoring fans, who fight over the limited merchandise and getting the limited special edition CDs. (1)

They walk pass Abelia who is head of security for the lab and is talking to Agatha about something. Which is likely whatever is making the smoke in the trashcan. The spark is smart but her inventions do have habit of blowing up on her.

Shimmer walk into the lab that’s been shielded to prevent the kwamis from ghosting through the walls or doors. The kwamis and the heroes on her payroll have been put through many tests and the lab workers got lots of data on magic. Which Sparkle is using as cover to the reason why she’s been making breakthroughs in her research. Sparkle had revealed her magic generator some days ago that works like a solar panel that takes in magic from the environment to create power. And which she's testing out with her own labs and Shimmer's Export warehouses.

"Give me some good news," Shimmer said to Sparkle who is working on a computer terminal connected to the machine she and the others have been working on.

"The machine is ready to test," Sparkle said.

"Good, now the real work can begin. The heroes are getting too close, they found Jeek and recovered the jewels I paid him with," Shimmer said.

"We better step it up than," Sparkle said.

!

Chapter 12

View Online

!

Several weeks ago in Limbo -

The Trix are a group of three witches who formerly attended Cloudtower school for witches. They have been mortal enemies of the Winx Club for years now, and are the ones who sent them into limbo. They are also sisters and descend from the Ancestral Witches, the most powerful and evil of all witches to have ever existed.

Icy is the eldest one of the Trix sisters. Icy, as one would expect with a name like Icy, has powers of ice and cold, and general freezing powers which starkly contrasts with Bloom's powers deriving from fire. She, as well as her sisters, wish to rule the universe. Icy's name describes both her literal powers and her personality: cold-hearted. She enjoys torturing fairies and despises Bloom and the Winx. She hasn't a nice bone in her body; while she does want to rule the universe, she is also mean just for the sake of being mean.

Darcy is the second Trix sister. Darcy's powers are more versatile than those of her sisters, able to perform various miscellaneous spells, such as self-replication. She, as well as her sisters, wish to rule the universe. Darcy is evil, but unlike Icy, she tends to be mean to get what she wants, and not just because she can. Darcy understands human emotion better than Icy and Stormy do, but generally uses her understanding to manipulate others: certainly not to help anyone. Darcy is also more prone than her sisters to getting a crush on a guy, though fortunately, she does not go absolutely nuts. But if a cute guy can be of use to Darcy and her sisters, she certainly would not mind.

Stormy the youngest of the sisters. She has powers over storms and weather, which should come as a surprise to no one. She, as well as her sisters, wish to rule the universe. Stormy is forever grumpy, very quick to anger, and overall less mature than her sisters. She would be completely lost without her sisters, though Stormy herself tends to believe herself to be the most important in the sisters' attempt to control the universe. Stormy also has a very bad temper, and when she gets angry, she is likely to set ablaze whatever happens to be around, living or nonliving.

They been floating in limbo when they spotted a portal appearing as something traveled through the dimension. They were too far away for them to get into the portal to escape, but they knew that if a portal open once it would happen again. When they spotted a portal opening with it staying open longer than the last one with what looks like a girl with 3 frog like creatures, they managed to reach it just in time to escape limbo.

!

Paris -

In the food court of the Sparkle's Lab the newest group of heroes have are having lunch. They had just finished some testing and are now on lunch. The heroes and their kwami friends are refueling themselves as the testing they went through had drained the kwamis of their energy. And like the other kwamis they had their own favorite foods.

Chloe's kwami, Tusk the mammoth food is most fruits and vegetables. Who likes all the different kinds of plant food that the humans have created since she was sleeping.

Sabrina's kwami, Wing a swan likes fish dishes.

Ms. Mendeleiev's kwami, Fang a scimitar-toothed cat has taken a liking to can cat food.

Marc's kwami, Stag a giant deer likes any fruits or vegetables.

Aurore's kwami, Ram a woolly rhinoceros likes any fruits or vegetables

Mireille's kwami, Claw a unnamed ice age crab likes any kind of dish served to him.

Mr. Damocles's kwami, Hoot a Cretan owl likes meat dishes.

Unlike the other kwamis, the ice age kwamis aren't picky with their food. Having to survive in the harsh ice age where they had no idea when they would be able to eat, they had to eat whatever they could whenever they could. The kwamis of Ladybug are just very picky about what they ate. Which is what Chloe wrote on her blog about how much Tusk eats.

!

Elsewhere -

"Wait you don't need to eat something sweet to recharge your energy?" Marinette asked looking at Tikki after reading Chloe's blog about what Tusk eats.

"Well...," Tikki said avoiding eye contact. (1)

!

Shimmer Exports -

In her office Shimmer looks over the paperwork of all the business transactions with company. With the project nearing completion, she's pouring alot of money into it, which would have gotten alot of investors asking why she's doing it, if it wasn't for the fact that her company isn't a publicly traded company. Which allowed her to funnel money into her projects without anyone noticing the missing funds. From both her legitimate businesses ventures and her less than legal ventures.

She's been using the stolen loot taken from Sartana of The Dead who she killed, to fund the project. Using her friend's abilities they been cutting the overhead cost, Korra, Kuvira and the soldiers that came with her use their metal bending allowed to create all the special alloys the project needs. As well as gathering the tiny quantities of gold and precious metals that are flush down the drain ending up in the sewers, to be used in wiring and to fund the projects.

Shimmer has many plans and backup plans in place for just about anything that could happen. Thanks to the magical umbrella it had given her years to come up with intricately detailed plans, using all the information she had gathered and come up with plans within plans that no one could hope to be about to keep up with. She has trained with the most brilliant strategists and masterminds, one of her mentors went over her plans with her, who had mentored her after seeing what her true potential is. She had enjoyed being the mastermind that could run rings around Batman. She remember well his words to her.

'I had been playing the game on the detective's terms. Taking one step forward past each step he had taken to beat me. If I designed a crime with one degree of complexity, he would come back with two degrees of complexity in his means of defeating me. Beating him would require an exponential leap forward. And I spent a year in a room doing just that. I knew to win I would need to become the man I would become after twenty years of battling him, without him evolving in kind. The man who left that room wasn't the man who entered. He was The Designer.'

She followed his example locking herself in a book where she spent years inside and came up with a plan that will get her back to Equestria. Even having her past mentors look over it so that any unforeseen flaws that she had overlook, could be taken care of before hand. And won't Celestia be surprise when she brings all of her friends with her.

Speaking of which she looks up her emails to see that Hodaka Morishima has things setup at the main depot in Estonia. Hina and her little brother Nagi Amano have setup things in the Slovenia main depot. Looking down the list Shimmer sees emails from all the other European deports in the countries of Portugal, Spain, Andorra, Switzerland, Monaco, Italy, Croatia, Hungary, Romania, Serbia, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Montenegro, Kosovo, Albania, North Macedonia, Bulgaria, Greece, Turkey, Austria, Belgium, Luxembourg, Netherlands, Germany, Slovakia, Czechia, Poland, Moldova, Ukraine, Belarus, Denmark, Lituania, Latvia, Estonia, Norway, Sweden, Finland, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Georgia, and Russia.

The United Kingdom depot are the only ones still being setup by Alistair Wonderland and Bunny Blanc. Once that's done the entire Shimmer Exports main depots in every European country will be connected. Leaving only a few other things she has to handle before the plan could begin.

Of course she has to maintain her cover, and opening a portal would draw attention, the energy drain from the power grid isn't something that can just be hidden away. That's why she decided not to hide what's she's doing.

!

Later -

Shimmer walk with Nadja Chamack and her cameraman, who came after Shimmer made a call to the news station about a project she's been working on. Which is the reason why Nadja and her cameraman are follow Shimmer through the many doors that need different level keycards to pass through. All heading to the main lab of Sparkle's Laboratory where the project is being worked on.

Shimmer stops at the door to the lab and face Nadja while her cameraman starts filming.

"The project I have been funding will change how transportation is handled. I had the idea for years but thanks to my newest employee Marc with his kwami, Stag who has the power to open portals to anywhere he wants. Sparkle has been doing research on magic for years now and with her study of how Stag’s power to open portals work. Has allowed her to make some breakthroughs in her research," Shimmer said.

"She's working on portals?" Nadja asked.

"See for yourself," Shimmer said as she opens the door revealing the lab behind her.

In the center of the room is what looks like a stargate from the movies and tv show.

"You built a stargate?" Nadja asked.

"No it's not a stargate," Sparkle said who is standing near the gateway. "Well yes but only because what you really think of when you make a portal machine what kind of shape it is?"

"So it will open a portal to anywhere you want?" Nadja asked.

"No that would be silly, as I would need to use magic to do that. This is connected to another portal machine, it be like in some fictions that have portal networks," Sparkle explains.

"Once she has it working, it will solve tons of logistic problems. All the depots of my company all having a portal gate," Shimmer said.

"I haven't agreed to that name," Sparkle said.

"The portal machine thing," Shimmer said continuing. "Will allow transportation of goods from one country to another in record time. With no long wait time for ports to unload the ships of their cargo and for cargo that spoils, won't run the risk of said cargo rotting before they reach the buyer." (2)

"Is it safe?" Nadja asked.

"That's what the testing is for. Once the machine is working, I can test out the portal," Sparkle said.

"Once the machine is operational and pass all the safety tests, it will change the world like how cars change transportation. Of course there be much changes like how horses were phased out of being the main transportation and all the businesses that are connected to it. But that's how progress is, if it's not me doing it someone else will do it. For those in the transportation business, it will take awhile for this portal thing to work as well as other forms of transportation. Also the portal will only be for large shipments and not small ones. To offset the cost of powering the portal," Shimmer explains.

"Unlike Stage who uses magic the portal is connected to the power grid. So it won't be running on magic or other type of power like the superhero Doorman," Sparkle said.

"So how long will it take for it to work?" Nadja asked.

"Depends on how long the research will take and expect for power surges," Sparkle said.

"I'll be talking with the city government about that. If you have any questions, Sparkle will answer them," Shimmer said taking her leave. Leaving behind the prefect cover for the portal testing that she'll be doing to get back home.

!

Chapter 13

View Online

!

The Antarctic Snow Cruiser was a vehicle designed from 1937 to 1939 under the direction of Thomas Poulter, intended to facilitate transport in Antarctica during the United States Antarctic Service Expedition (1939–41). The Snow Cruiser was also known as "The Penguin," "Penguin 1" or "Turtle" in some published material.

Poulter had been second in command of Byrd's Second Antarctic Expedition, launched in 1934. From his time in the Antarctic, Poulter had devised several innovative features. The massive Snow Cruiser generally failed to operate as hoped under the difficult conditions (the tires, notably smooth to avoid becoming snow encrusted, did not grip the ice) and was eventually abandoned in Antarctica. Rediscovered under a deep layer of snow in 1958, it later disappeared again due to shifting ice conditions.

The Antarctic Snow Cruiser has been buried underneath ice and snow for nearly a hundred years, till it was rediscovered once again. (1)

“It’s down there?” Staghorn asked looking down the cliff side of the block of ice they’re standing on. He's with Mammoth Queen and The Owl, sent to the remote part of the southern ocean to recover the missing vehicle by Shimmer who wanted to salvage it for some reason.

Two figures came leaping out of the icy waters, Powerclaw and the newest member of the team. Ondine who got her hands on a miraculous holding the kwami of building, Sam the European Beaver. Now transforms into the superheroine, Aquabuild who wears a leather suit, and a beaver skull helmet and bone armor. She is armed with a pouch that she can pull out tools from. And is able to survive underwater like Powerclaw, being able to breath underwater.

"Found it?" Mammoth Queen asked.

"It's there inside the ice under the water," Aquabuild said.

"I'll cut it out in a cube and The Owl can use his rope to lasso it. Then you can pull it up," Powerclaw said to Mammoth Queen.

"Let's do it quick so we don't freeze to death," Staghorn said.

"What do you mean we're ice age term heroes. We can take the cold," The Owl said.

“Yeah but it doesn’t mean I have to like it,” Staghorn said.

!

Paris -

Shimmer with Asami walk into the warehouse where the Antarctic Snow Cruiser is parked in. After the heroes brought it back and freed it from the ice, a team of engineers have been at work seeing what’s salvageable and what needs to be replaced. And with the cruiser having been abandon and it was recovered from the ocean at the South Pole with it clearing having been abandon for almost a 100 years, made it finders keepers according to the law dealing with sunken wrecks. With her lawyers in the US have already filed the paperwork with the government department that took over the department that built the cruiser.

“All this trouble for this wreck?” Asami asked looking it over.

“It’s built for travel in subzero weather, prefect for Snow and her girls,” Shimmer said.

“Really?” Asami asked.

“It is and with things nearing completion we need to get ready,” Shimmer said.

“We have the vehicles ready,” Asami said.

“And the supplies?” Shimmer asked.

“Already in the warehouse,” Asami said.

“Good we can’t let something small like missing supplies mess things up at this point,” Shimmer said.

“Are you sure about cutting things off?” Asami asked.

“What do they really do with it besides only keeping and using it for themselves?” Shimmer asked.

!

Elsewhere on the East coast of the United States -

On the beach near the town Praxina and her brother Mephisto laid on the ground both dead. Praxina had her magic taken by Banes the shadowy magical cat beast, before being killed by the beast. Her brother Mephisto’s soul gem was drain of magic leaving him once again dead. Leaving Iris, Talia, and Auriana to face off against the beast.

“It’s too strong!” Auriana shouted as she and her friends combine their magic to create a shield protecting them from Banes who is lashing at the shield.

“We should had asked for help,” Talia said.

“Told you we shouldn’t stay hidden and get others to help us,” Iris said. Having seen those girls from that other magical world joining the United Heroez made her want to reveal herself too. That way they would have backup to fight against any evil force, like what happen when they track down those 3 magic users who force them to reveal themselves, where they got help by another magic group, superheroes, and a swat team. Which right now they really need help.

A beam struck Banes causing him pain as he felt his magical energies being drained. More beams struck Banes from all sides, coming from a horde of drones that drained the magical beast of his power. Banes scream as his body was completely drained of magic, till there was nothing left to drain. (2)

“That’s one problem taken care of,” Uniscorn said as he turns his attention to the 3 magical girls. “Instead of revealing yourselves and got help, instead you remain hidden.”

“Who are you?” Iris asked.

“Uniscorn,” he said right before three drones zaps the three magical girls draining them of their magic.

Uniscorn opens a portal letting the drones go in first, than jumps backwards as Majestia slams down where he was standing. Uniscorn gauntlets glowed with energy as he blocks all the punches that Majestia threw at him, Uniscorn’s right gauntlet glowed with a charge up and slams it into Majestia’s guts. Sending her flying through the air and over the horizon.

Uniscorn brings up a shield as Knightowl throws bombs at him, coming from a nearby shack that the hero Doorman has open letting out a horde of heroes out of. Mercury the super speed hero zoomed ahead to catch the villain, only to find himself grabbed and trip by said villain who timed it just right to send him flying back into the Agents. Uniscorn brings his hands together in a mighty clap that created a shockwave that push the heroes back and some off their feet.

The heroes pick themselves up and charge at the villain only for a wall of ice to appear in front of them, coming from a woman who step out of the portal that Uniscorn had open. Uncanny Valley eyes recorded the woman who has pale blue skin, is dressed in fine fur clothing and wore a crown, wielding a scepter. Uniscorn and the woman run into the portal that closed behind them just as Majestia flew back after recovering from the blast that sent her flying.

“Dang it,” Majestia said not liking how the villain got away.

“We had him,” Eagle said.

“How did you all learn about this so fast?” Iris asked in awe seeing so many heroes coming to their aide.

“I saw the livestream of the fight,” Uncanny Valley said as she displayed a screen before the 3 teens, showing the live stream of them at the beach.

The girls look where the camera view is coming from and saw on the hill overlooking the beach is Doug their biggest fan of their shows. He’s been filming everything that had happen and uploading it online. Which is how the heroes learned about it and came as quickly as they could.

“Oh it’s Doug,” Iris said recognizing him. “Well secret is out that we’re magical girls now.”

“About that why didn’t you three reveal yourselves? If we known we could have helped out and took care of this, instead of having two of the villains who could had known something dead?” Knightowl said looking at the dead bodies of the brother and sister.

“Don’t look at me, I wanted to but my friends thought it be better we didn’t,” Iris said looking at Talia, and Auriana who sweated and chuckle nervously.

!

Chapter 14

View Online

!

Inside Sparkle's lab she and her team are busy at work as they setup the machine to test fire. With them is Shimmer as she watch as the team she has gathered together work to open a portal to her world. The machine caused a power drained from the power grid as the machine took in gigawatts of power. The portal open but instead of seeing the other side, just nothing but the glowing white screen of the portal.

"Nothing?" Shimmer asked.

"The barrier is blocking the way in," Sparkle said.

"I should had expected that the barrier the princess ponies created with the help of Moochick wouldn't be able to be open so easily," Shimmer said.

"That barrier is the main reason why we couldn't had open our own portal back home," Adagio said who is standing next to Shimmer with Aria, and Sonata.

"The old stories are true then," Nooroo said who is with Duusu and their wielders Cheshire Cat and her daughter Kitty.

"Creating a barrier that can only be open from the inside or if there's a doorway to it, like how we got there or Megan did with the rainbow bridge till it was closed off? Yes the ponies of old made sure that Equestria wouldn't have visitors they didn't want," Shimmer said.

"Too bad it's not like a wall. We could just open a portal where the door use to be," Sonata said.

"Good idea but I have no idea where the statue, I came out of was located and when, I came back to the area. I couldn't get anywhere close to it thanks to it being a warzone at the time and now is loaded with leftover landmines. As for the one at the farm, it would take way too long to setup," Shimmer said.

"The barrier is weakening thanks to the Equestrian magic," Sparkle said as she's using the rainbow of light to power up the magical journal that Shimmer had brought with her as a guide line for the portal to follow to Equestria. Along with the pendents that belongs to the sirens to help power it but still nothing.

A warning light flash causing the machine to shut down.

"Not enough magic or power to open the barrier on our side," Sparkle said as her team works over the overheated machine.

"This is the reason why no magic user has been able to just open a portal to Equestria. Needs to be open on their side or you have the right key to open it. And we're stuck trying to pick the lock with what we have," Shimmer said.

"And none of the other magics will work in unlocking it?" Kitty asked.

"Nope, just nothing more than a power supply," Adaigo said.

"Just need more Equestrian magic?" Cheshire asked.

"We're already on it. We sent the heroes after some magical items," Aria said.

"Really? How would they be able to figure out which item is Equestrian?" Sparkle asked.

"Thanks to the newest member of Mammoth Queen's team," Shimmer said.

"And old star beard loved to use the mirror to dump magical things instead of just destroying them," Sonata said. (1)

!

Ponyvile, USA -

Sean Trigar an American foreign exchange college student who came to Paris to expand his knowledge of the prehistoric world and its creatures with the discovery of the new ice age Kwamis. Said kwamis have been telling researchers all about the world they use to live in and the creatures that came with it. They also been teaching the researchers about culture of the neanderthals and how they learned to use magic, at lectures at the colleges.

It was during one of the classes where Ms. Mendeleiev and her kwami Fang were speaking at, is when Fang felt something coming from Sean and flew over to the surprised college student. Sean had always carried with him an ancient wolf tooth pendant that his native American grandfather gave him. Not realizing that it contained the Dire Wolf Kwami, Vurdah which was broken and unable to be used thanks to it being cracked and parts missing.

Using Wing and Tusk's powers together, the pendant was restored and Vurdah was freed. Vurdah's power is tracking, allowing her to help her tribe to find what they needed to survive during the ice age. And was surprised in how much time had pass since she was last awake.

Now Sean is able to transform into Nighthowl the newest hero. Who wear wolf skins and a wolf skull helmet, armed with obsidian claws on gauntlets that are long enough where he can run on all fours. His tracking power lets him locate anything as long as he has the scent of what he's looking for.

Dress in normal clothes Sean and Marc have been going around the city looking for magical items of a type of magic that’s different from other magic. So far they only found two magical items a stone and a strange jewelry or something. They did find some strange crystals in a cave near a camp but it’s just faint magic. And magic around the Canterlot high school but the magic is just faint around the horse statue that they discovered the old statue was replaced and sold to a buyer overseas some years ago.

“Looks like that’s it,” Sean said to Marc.

“Let’s head back,” Marc said as he and Sean walk off away from anyone so that no one would see him transform and use his magic.

!

Paris -

Shimmer looks over the two magic items that her employees found in the states. Which is kept secret so that no one knew what they found while there. As she didn’t want the American government to catch wind that she took two magical items from them. Thanks to her knowledge of magical items she knew what the two items were once Sean and Marc laid them on her desk.

The Memory Stone is able to erase memories or fragments of memories from any being.

The Time Twirler that allows its user to rewind time.

“Good work you two,” Shimmer said as she hands both of them bonus checks.

“Thanks boss,” Sean said looking at the amount of money he gotten.

“You’re welcome,” Shimmer said as she took the two magical items and place them into two cases. “Sparkle will research them and find out what they can do.”

“Want us to drop them off?” Marc asked.

“No, I’ll do it myself,” Shimmer said dismissing them from her office.

Her plans needed some fine tuning with the two powerful magic items in her hands now. The power to erase memories and the power to rewind time, but she wasn’t foolish enough to play around with them without learning to use them yet. Shimmer picked up the cases and walk to the lab where she would call for a portal from Elizabeth, so she could test out the magic items she just gotten.

!

Elsewhere -

Chloe and Sabrina laid back as they enjoyed their spa day at one of the best spas in Paris. Both are laying back in the warm mineral baths enjoying a good soak. They were given tickets to enjoy a spa day from their boss Ms. Shimmer for all of their hard work and they been enjoying themselves.

“Got your smoothies,” Zoe said as she hands them their drinks.

“Thanks Zoe,” Chloe said taking her drink.

Chloe has a better relationship with her sister since she started working for Ms. Shimmer and been mentoring by her. All of her classmates have noticed the change in her, of being nicer then how she use to act. And that Tusk her kwami has been helping her become a better person.

Speaking of which both Chloe and Sabrina have their miraculous with them.

Ms. Shimmer had given both her and Sabrina extra tickets for any friends or family they wanted to take with them. Which she did with the other heroes who are employed with her. To show how much she values them and their hard work. So after giving some tickets to their family, they ended up inviting most of their class who weren’t invited by other members of their team.

Around the spa are Marinette, Alya, Nino, Luka, Max, Kagami, Alix, Kim, Mylène, Rose, Juleka, Ivan, Nathaniel, Ondine, Aurore, and Mireille who are enjoying themselves as well as some of their parents who came to relax. Adrien didn’t join as he’s busy spending time with his mom who has fully recovered but is still taking it easy. The kids are in the swimming pool, the sauna, yoga, a massage, the gym, and other things to do at the spa.

As for the parents they’re at the open air cafe enjoying the free food and drinks. The spa is having a sea food buffet today and the parents are enjoying the sea food. With some heading for the hot tubs to enjoy themselves.

Chloe was drinking when her eyes widen as she spots Ms. Shimmer walking out of the hallway that leads to the changing room for women. She just couldn’t help herself as she had only seen Ms. Shimmer in her business suits up till now that did hinted at her body but now with her only wearing a black swimsuit top that has a sun symbol on it and a black bottom with an orange skirt covering it. And how she filled them out, a large chest that stretch the black top, wide hips and a large rear that filled out the bottom half. Then there’s how buff her body is, Chloe had thought her boss had a slender built but in her swimsuit showed off her muscular body

Shimmer kept a poker face but she did enjoy all the attention she’s getting, few have seen her in something that didn’t hide her body. A body she’s been building and refining for years. She trained under Batman and with him when he first started out, she went through training through hell in the Warhammer 40k books, studied under both the light and dark side of the force, and learned just about every single fighting style there is. To build her body in real life she went with the Turtle Hermit training, wearing weights and doing manual labor like farming to build her body, as she found it’s the best way to build up her body compared to everything else. She trained Batman with it and he became even stronger then in cannon because of that. (2)

Now Shimmer has a body that’s one think of when they think of an Amazon. Her toned, slender body swaying with supple power. Her large breasts defied gravity, her long abdomen rippled with muscles, her long legs stepping with the grace of ballerina but the strength of a bull as did her muscular arms. She is as graceful and athletic as any gymnast, thanks to training under the likes of Catwoman. Muscles that are like steel springs, just ready to spring into action, powerful but not enough to slow her down, and at her perk.

“Wow…,” Sabrina said seeing how well built and powerful her boss body is.

Which the rest of the class are also staring, from the boys staring at the prefect form of Ms. Shimmer, the girls eyes twitching as they take in the older woman’s body. Or glaring at their male friends who are staring at the older woman. Or blushing as they stare at the older woman or both. Their parents who came with them also have mix feelings seeing Ms. Shimmer, with Sabine glaring and frowning at Tom.

“Ms. Shimmer what are you doing here?” Chloe asked who couldn’t help but stare at her boss. Wondering if she could have that kind of body when she’s older.

“Taking a break and decided to go to this spa and see what it offers. I get so many offers to join clubs and things like that, you and Sabrina did sort out my mail,” Shimmer said.

“Ah Ms. Shimmer this is really surprising,” Audrey Bourgeois who came with her daughter after learning that she had tickets to one of the most elite spas.

“What’s surprising?” Shimmer asked.

“Well all that,” Audrey waves at Shimmer’s body. “I had no idea you’re that in shape what’s the workout you use?”

“Yeah what do you do to have that kind of body?” Alix asked getting the others to listen on in.

“I wear weights while I do things like gardening, chores, running, push ups, dancing,” Shimmer said.

“What that’s it?” Alix asked.

“What you expect a training from hell thing? That doesn’t work if you’re just want to keep in shape, that’s for people who go into battlefields. The weight training I do keeps my body in shape while doing something I like. You just need some discipline in keeping to a workout and one that you find you are able to do daily,” Shimmer said and turns to Chloe and Sabrina. “You and the others should try it, having stronger bodies would help in bringing out your kwamis full power.”

“It’s that easy?” Alix asked.

“Well it works for me. If you want to try start small and work yourself up. Try wearing weights while doing something fun like dancing or yard work,” Shimmer said.

“Wait this is like in Dragonball where the main cast wear weighted turtle shells to get stronger,” Kim said.

“I got the idea from that but it works for me,” Shimmer said.

“Have you ever thought of modeling?” Audrey asked as she couldn’t think of any model who has the kind of body that Shimmer has.

“No I have enough on my plate as it is,” Shimmer said. "Besides from what, I know about modeling. I wouldn't be able to eat what, I like."

"Don't you watch what you eat?" Max asked.

"Don't need to with my workout burning it off," Shimmer said which is true but also the fact that her magic burns off her fat whenever she uses it. (3)

"That must be nice," Audrey said grumbling as she works hard to keep herself fit. The other older women also grumbled that Shimmer is able to eat what she wants without worry of gaining weight.

“The women in this time are too skinny. They need fat on their bones,” Tusk said as she floated over with the other kwamis.

“Would never survive long without food,” Wing adds.

“And help them stay warm,” Ram said.

“That’s what I been telling Ondine. With her being in the water so much she needs a good layer of fat on her,” Sam said.

“Same here,” Claw said.

“That’s because unlike you two who are natural swimmers, we humans aren’t semiaquatic,” Ondine points out.

“And Claw you’re not a portunid crab,” Mireille pointed out.

“Portunid crab?” Kim asked who is near her.

“Crabs that have their back legs have flippers on them instead of sharp points. I look up what kind of crab Claw is and learned about crabs when I couldn’t find anything,” Mireille explained. (4)

“Well it also how you carry your weight. There are plenty of women who look good with some fat on them and look good to some men,” Shimmer said as she walks over to the buffet to order something.

She had spent time using the magic umbrella to go into a book world to learn how to use the two new magic items safety. And while it was more of a mental thing she still felt worn out. By her count she’s much older then Celestia now, counting the centuries she spent in some books.

A news report caught Shimmer’s attention. On the tv playing at the buffet showed footage of Uniscorn saving the 3 magic users who were fighting against a magical big cat who killed the two evil magic users. Then was attack by the United Heroez but escape thanks to the help of a minion using ice powers.

“That Uniscorn fellow is really scary,” Mylène said.

“And sent the strongest hero flying,” Chloe said.

“Don’t forget stealing the magic from those magic users,” Marinette said worried about what happens when Uniscorn sets his sights on her.

“Those magic users who were attack were just foolish. They hide away and that only let Uniscorn to figure out who they are and attack them,” Shimmer said and turns to her magical employees. “With all of you having your identities public knowledge, it’s much harder for Uniscorn to just attack you all. Can’t be lured all together like those fairies or be alone without anyone to call for help. The other superheroes would had been ready to help those magical girls if they had revealed themselves instead of hiding who they are, because of some reason that only make it hard to contact others for help.”

“Really?” Marinette asked shrinks into herself. With Chloe and her team being public figures and all the stuff that's been happening at the lab where the research of magic is happening. She's beginning to wonder how it would be if she reveals herself.

“Of course if one of the United HeroeZ needs help they can call other heroes or law enforcement. The magic users had no one to help and you saw what happen to them. And when they stop they went and captured those 3 wizards with lots of backup. I really can’t stand how they horde away magic instead of getting it all out. It be like only a select few knows how to use electric power and kept it all to themselves, for the reason that only they should know and use it,” Shimmer said.

“Wait is that why we are being studied by Sparkle?” Tusk asked.

“Learning about magic that makes you all up and you kwamis knowing how to use magic. Will in time make magic be just be something that’s like electrical power. That’s what I’m aiming for to make magic so common that no one will be amazed by it anymore. After all you all came from a time where magic was apart of everyday life,” Shimmer said.

“I do wonder why all the creatures of magic we use to know are all gone,” Wing said.

“Mostly hidden away or left for other worlds or died off, from what I have gathered. And those who know about magic just horde it away, instead of using it. And not just saving it away for a rainy day, just hidden away like the kwamis that Ladybug has who be lock away in a box for the rest of time. Because of the reason that people aren’t ready for it now and will never be but for the caretakers are the only ones worthy,” Shimmer said.

"So Ladybug should be letting her kwamis be studied?" Marinette asked.

"I never like the Harry Potter books because of how the magic users refuse to share their knowledge and cut themselves off. Its like they rather let the world burn if it means they won't be special anymore as the only ones who can use magic," Shimmer said.

"That's your reason why you're researching magic?" Alya asked.

"That and how magic could have solved many of the world's problems. One of which is the logistic problems in shipping goods and resources from one place to another. Once the portal is working the logistic problems of getting supplies where they are needed in a timely manner will be a thing of the past. Not to mention what else research into magic can do that the magic users either can't or won't do. From what, I learned the magical worlds are mostly in the swords and fantasy settings instead of being more advance. Just like in the Potter books, where the magic world is really backwards and stagnate, which would just fall apart without magic," Shimmer explains and turns to her employees. "This Friday, Ms. Sparkle is going to show off the portal with a public display. Be a dear and spread the news so that everyone can come to the event."

"Cool," Luke said.

"Ms. Shimmer it seems that you just want to make magic to be nothing special," Alya said.

"Like Syndrome in the Incredibles said, When everyone is super, no one will be. It's the same thing that, I'm doing. Making the magical worlds completely redundant and no longer needed to learn to use magic," Shimmer said.

!

Chapter 15

View Online

!

Dupain-Cheng Bakery -

Marinette sat on her bed as she waited for her parents to get ready to head for the Sparkle Lab. She’s been thinking of her just revealing herself as Ladybug, seeing how Chloe and the others are doing ok. She’s been talking with the other kwamis about her idea of just revealing herself.

“Ms. Shimmer makes a good point, why hide yourselves and keep you all lock away. The ancient kwamis are doing ok and Chloe and the others are open about it. It seems that all this hiding away is just a excuse so that the monks who kept you all didn’t have to share. What she’s doing in funding the magic tech from Sparkle Lab is mostly to make magic users who keep all knowledge of magic to be special or remain on top or something like that, obsolete. I seen the innovations that are being made, a generator that uses magic as a fuel to make power, the portal, in a few years you all could be so redundant that you'll be seen as nothing but… old stuff that doesn’t work as good… as the new stuff,” Marinette said.

“What?” the kwamis asked.

“Chloe posted on her blog about how Sparkle is working on how to create miraculous and artificial kwamis. From what Tusk told her from all the time she and the other kwamis spend there,” Marinette said.

“Artificial you mean like those robots?” Tikki asked.

“Yes that’s what Sparkle is planning. Creating kwamis that can boost anyone who uses them. They might not be as powerful as you all but if they can just be mass produced, you all be outdated. Not to mention lying about how only a certain type of food is the only way you can restore your energy,” Marinette said glancing at Tikki who sweated and gave out a chuckle.

“I… just like sweets,” Tikki said. “Also there’s something about Ms. Shimmer, it’s like I should know it but I just can’t remember where I felt it before. And the last time where we were close to her, it felt like she knew I was there.”

Tikki thought back at the first time she saw Ms. Shimmer when Marinette went to the hotel to talk to Chloe about Adrien. Shimmer had a strange aura around her and she could feel magic coming from her too. And there was as she was hiding that it seemed that Shimmer knew she was there, as she felt herself being stared at by her.

“She has magic coming from her and it’s like I should know it but I can’t place it. It must be a type of magic that I haven’t felt for a very long time” Tikki said.

“Well she has been funding magic research for years. So she should had picked up some magic or wearing a magical item,” Marinette suggested and thought about what she saw at the spa.

Marinette suddenly became aware what would had happen if Adrien was there at the spa. He would be drooling all over Ms. Shimmer like the boys of their class… and the other men there. Marinette remembered how Ms. Shimmer showed off how she maintain her physical peak at the gym. On a yoga mat she lay on her stomach and lifted herself up with her arms, the rest of her body was ridged like a steel bar while it hanged in the air with the only thing supporting her was her arms.

Then Ms. Shimmer reveal the real bombshell, when Chloe’s mom said that for a woman in her 20’s that kind of athletic ability is easier to maintain. Which Ms. Shimmer revealed that she’s 31, two years younger then her own mom and in the same age range of the other moms. That caused her mom and the other moms to develop a twitch in their eyes, seeing how Ms. Shimmer is around their age and has that kind of body.

Of course that just cause her dad to stare which got mom mad. Till Herman showed up, who works at Sparkle’s lab and was invited to come with Shimmer to the spa and happens to be an old friend of hers. Marinette couldn’t help but blush remembering his hulking form that is just rip with muscles and beauty and only wearing swimming trunks, it’s like one of those hunks from those romantic books came to life. Well there is his eyes that he wears glasses for, but other then that he’s a hunk. Which her mom and the other moms also couldn’t help but stare like their husbands did with Shimmer. It also turns out that he’s 37 and still has that kind of body. And Chloe’s mom also went and offer him a modeling job as well, and was also turned down.

“I could go and talk with the ancient kwamis,” Pollen spoke up. “I’m the only kwami that Chloe knows.”

“Well at least she won’t be bitter about you being use by someone else,” Marinette said as she remembers how Shimmer pointed out that Chloe was getting better as a person up till she refused to give her Pollen so she could help in saving her parents. The guilt of which has been eating her up inside, for nearly creating her own villain. “And tell Chloe that, I’m sorry for not letting her help.”

!

Texas, United States -

Inside a fence off warehouse complex that is owned by, Kuvira who is the CEO of a Private Military Contractors (PMC) company Geo-Defense. Since being brought to life with many of her loyal soldiers who choose to have themselves made into copies and brought to life in the real world, she and her soldiers have been learning all about this world. And learning to use the weapons and equipment of this more advance world.

Kuvira and her soldiers on paper are the PMC's hired by Shimmer's Exports for protection in regions that are in conflict. But in reality they're the soldiers that Shimmer will call on when it's time to act. Which she's been paying out of pocket to bring in all the weapons and equipment they need for that day, building up their forces.

The warehouses hold their vast arsenal of weapons and equipment. The Geo-Defense soldiers are better armed and equipped than most modern military infantry. One of which is all of them being equipped with hardened body armor that resists even the most powerful firearms, and reinforced helmets.

Then there’s the fleet of vehicles that she and the others have been building up.

The Raven series are military versions of a Courser SUV with a mounted .50cal machine gun, that can carry up to five people inside. There are also the ones that have a 40mm rapid-fire grenade launcher. Ones that are armed with BGM-71 TOW missile launcher. All of which can be detracted so that they wouldn’t be labeled as war machines.

The Archer Guntruck that is equipped with two Browning M2HB .50 caliber machine guns mounted on 360 degree turning rings, which provide adequate defense and mobility in the heat of battle. Also the guntruck itself is quite armored and can withstand a good amount of small arms fire and although explosives will destroy one easily, it is more resistant to them compared to civilian vehicles.

The armor personal carrier, APC Guardian can carry four passengers and sports a remote-controlled 7.62mm Minigun with 2,000 rounds of ammunition. The minigun that can tear infantry and light vehicles to shreds.

The Mantis light tank is a steel-black color, with the Geo-Defense logo on the sides of the turret, with a decent speed and a light complement of armor. The Mantis' armament consists of a 105mm main gun with 40 shells, a very powerful coaxial 20/25 mm autocannon, evidenced by the explosive splash damage produced. The gunner's position is equipped with a Browning M2HB .50 caliber machine gun with a limited 180º forward radius. The Mantis is very flexible as it allows the driver to switch between the 20mm for soft vehicles and light armor and the 105mm for heavy targets while the .50cal gunner can take down infantry.

For air power they have several old military transport helicopters that were brought from the airforce. There are also the smaller Rogue Transports copters for faster transportation but can only carry four people on board.

The Combat Rogue is a lightly armed version of the Rogue Transport found mainly in Maracaibo, the Combat Rogue is armed with two rocket pods and .50 caliber HMG pods that block the rear passenger compartment. It is a five bladed, lightweight attack helicopter that trades armament for mobility. (1)

Then there are the drones that have been stock piled. Flying drones armed with assortment of weapons from guns to missiles. There are also the sentry guns that they also been stocking up.

For personal weapons they're armed with the FN P90 is a highly accurate, bullpup style submachine gun that originated in Belgium. For standard issue for the ranks, thanks to it's high power and light weight.

The DSR-1 is a Bolt-Action, Bullpup-configurated sniper rifle designed, manufactured, and marketed by DSR-precision GmbH, available in a variety of calibers, including .338 Lapua Magnum, .308 Winchester (commercial version of the 7.62x51mm NATO), and .300 Winchester Magnum. It is currently in service with the GSG 9 and several other European special police units.

The Five-seveN was developed to complement its P90 PDW (Personal Defense Weapon). Like the P90, the Five-seveN also shares the same cartridge (5.7mm x 28mm) that is designed to pierce standard body armor. Some other advantages of the pistol include it's low recoil (due to the 5.7mm round), a large 20-round magazine, and weighing in at 726 g (1.6 pounds), it's reasonably light-weight. In spite of this, the Five-seveN has not been widely adopted, primarily due to its high-cost and unusual concept. Even still, it has proven to be a successful design. The capitalization of the "F" and the "N" in Five-seveN are references to the manufacturer of the weapon, Fabrique Nationale d'Herstal, known more commonly as FN Herstal, or simply FN.

The M60 General Purpose Machine Gun was introduced in 1957 to replace the M1918A2 Browning Automatic Rifle (BAR) and M1919A6 .30 caliber machine gun, providing a large amount of suppression fire capability thanks to its belt fed ammunition system. It is loosely based on the German MG42, albeit with a greatly reduced rate of fire. U.S. military personnel have nicknamed the M60 "The Pig" due to its size and weight. While the original weapon was frequently replaced by M240 series of light machine guns due to reliability concerns by many branches of the military, the latest variant, the M60E4, features quite a number of improvements over the original. All variants of the M60 fire 7.62mmx51mm NATO rounds from a one hundred round side-fed ammo belt contained in a large box magazine.

The US Carbine, Caliber 5.56mm, M4is a firearm tracing its lineage back to earlier XM177 carbine versions of the M16, all based on the original AR-15 made by ArmaLite. It is a shorter and lighter version of the M16A2 automatic rifle, achieving 80% parts commonality with the M16A2.[1] The M4 has selective fire options including semi-automatic and three-round burst (like the M16A2), while the M4A1 has a "full auto" option in place of the three-round burst.

The M320 grenade launcher was the successor to the M203 grenade launcher, as well as its replacement in the United States Army. Like the M203, the M320 utilized 40mm explosive rounds, was a single shot launcher, and had the same High-Low Propulsion System. Unlike the M203, however, it came equipped with nightvision equipment and was double-barreled.

The FGM-148 Javelin is a man-portable fire-and-forget missile used primarily by the U.S. military. The weapon system consists of two major parts: the disposable launch tube assembly (LTA), and the reusable Command Launch Unit (CLU, pronounced "clue") which consists of a 4× telescopic daysight (a simple optic that works even if the CLU is switched off) and a passive IR (thermal) sight with two field of view settings, WFOV (4×) or NFOV (12×). The CLU can be used separately as a surveillance device.

“Hey Kuvira,” Edward "Eddie" Riggs said walking up to his boss and who is the greatest roadie ever. (2)

Shimmer had recruited Kuvira and her soldiers to have an army, with her company giving them the funding and supplies they needed to operate. As for Eddie he was recruited because of his engineering skills and his skills in organizing the logistics needed for said army as he did with the Ironheade Army.

“Eddie have your team gotten the supplies?” Kuvira asked.

“Yeah Ophelia has the ammunition shipments ready and Mangus has the food handled,” Eddie said.

“Better not be nothing but junk food and chili dogs… again,” Kuvira said.

“Don’t worry it won’t be like last time. He got shipments from companies that make those ready to go meals for camping and the army. Plus plenty of bottle water, soda, and sport drinks. And lots of coffee tea,” Eddie said.

“And the fuel?” Kuvira asked.

“Got it handled, there are ten fuel trucks ready to go and even got got a supplier of bio-fuel sending us a tanker. All are in storage and more on their way. Also seeing the price of all these expenditures, I have gone and gotten some cost cutting vehicles,” Eddie said.

“What?” Kuvira asked.

“Well seeing how the mission is going to take a long time to do. And that there are also going to be needed other vehicles for the operation that's coming up and after. I place orders from the companies that made them or to save money brought older vehicles and repurposed. Got old and used cargo trucks, old school buses, construction vehicles, food trucks and trailers for personal. And many motorcycles,” Eddie said earning him being stared at by Kuvira. “What we’re going to need lots of transportation and by me buying old vehicles. People will less likely to look into why there’s a big build up of them. And yes I went over it with Shimmer before I did it and made sure that front companies and front buyers were used.”

“Good, we’re too far in for something like that to cause things to spin out of control,” Kuvira said. She and the others have practice this type of operation in book worlds, and the times they were discovered was when he money trail was followed. One of the good things in this world is that Shimmer owns a vast empire of legitimate businesses that she built from the ground up, starting with one small fast food truck. The money trail being big and complex is one reason it was so hard to pin anything on her and her main business being a shipping company allowed many things to be shipped around.

“Well we do need all of that stuff when the time comes. At least it’s not like in a sword and fantasy setting. Sure it was great to fight in the Ring war but all the provisions that were needed and the supply train that had to be setup. Not to mention feeding the horses which the movies never showed what kind of care is needed for them,” Eddie said.

“That I agree. How are the airships?” Kuvira asked. The airships that been designed by the lab techs have used designs from many different models from the Kirov Airships from Red Alert to the Iron Vulture from Tailspin. To create a more powerful airship for the big plan.

“Shimmer really putting everything she has into this,” Eddie said as the expense for all the military hardware is going to bankrupt her company.

!

Agreste Manor -

Emilie was helped by Gorilla as she walk down the stairs, no longer bedridden thanks to Whitewing healing her. Chloe’s friend Sabrina had healed her body but her mental problems remain. She has no memories of what happen to her, why she was full of drugs and how she got back home. Gabriel has been at her side and their son was just happy she’s back.

Adrien has been spending lots of time with her, missing school to do so. Which now that she’s fully well she has him going to school again. He needs to be with his friends, speaking of which Gabriel from what she learned from his secretary Nathalie Sancoeur he had withdrawn himself after she disappeared. It felt like she should know something but she couldn’t remember.

Her friends have been dropping by to see her now that she’s out of the hospital. Her twin sister Amelie called about visiting and her son Felix is coming too. Her friend Tomoe Tsurugi and her daughter Kagami had also visited.

“Gabriel,” Emilie said as she was escorted to the table where Gabriel is having lunch.

“Yes dear?” Gabriel asked.

“I saw on the news that they’re going to show off the portal. Let’s go, it be nice to go out as a family and be out,” Emilie said.

“Are you sure?” Gabriel asked.

“I have been coop up inside too long, as you too. Both of us should go out,” Emilie said.

“Sure dear,” Gabriel said seeing that she has her mindset and wouldn’t take no for an answer.

Since Emilie has return to him, he’s been doing what he can to make sure his activities as Hawkmoth be erased. Uniscorn did say that he could just blame him in forcing him to become Hawkmoth, but he knows what the backlash would be like. With Rainbowpeacock and her minions running around did help in deflecting that he was Hawkmoth, and Emilie has no memories of her using the peacock. But sooner or later both the butterfly and peacock kwamis will be in Ladybug’s hands and they will tell her what happen.

!

Le Grand Paris hotel -

Inside her room Chloe sat doing her homework as she stop having Sabrina doing it for her. As Shimmer told her that she needs to do things on her own and not have others do things for her, or when she has no one she would be unable to do anything herself. Then there's Tusk who has been helping her out to be a better person then she was before.

"I smell another kwami," Tusk said who being a mammoth has a powerful sense of smell.

"I thought Sabrina was working at the hospital," Chloe said.

With Sabrina having the power to heal physical injuries and sickness, she's been working at the local hospital healing people. That has people from all over coming to France to be healed. Which gotten so crowded that, Sabrina is only accepting cases that can’t be treated by normal medicine. The backlog of people on the waiting list is already so long that, Sabrina is using group healing to keep it up, and teaming up with Chloe to power up her healing powers.

“No it’s another kwami,” Tusk said.

Coming through her window came Pollen the bee kwami.

“What you want Pollen?” Chloe said.

“Oh so this is Pollen one of the young kwamis,” Tusk said.

“Yeah one of the kwamis that are all kept inside a box and never let outside,” Chloe said glaring at Pollen. “So why are you here?”

“I came to talk with Tusk about Ms. Shimmer,” Pollen explains.

“About what?” Chloe asked.

“Have you felt a strange magical aura around her?” Pollen asked.

“Sure, she has Equesa magic,” Tusk said.

“Wait Ms. Shimmer is a magic user?” Chloe asked.

“That or she has something that has something with Equesa on it,” Tusk said.

“What’s Equesa magic?” Pollen asked.

“It’s the first magic that was taught to the first shamans from horse like beings from another world,” Tusk said.

“Wait… Equestria?” Pollen asked.

“Equestria?” Tusk asked.

“Equestria is a magical world that has talking colorful ponies,” Pollen said.

“That’s whether world I’m thinking about, I guess they just changed the name from my time,” Tusk said.

“A world of talking colorful ponies?” Chloe asked.

“Yes they were ruled over by Queen Majesty a powerful unicorn who taught magic to the shamans and the one who taught how to create miraculous so we kwamis could safely use our powers,” Tusk said.

“This sounds familiar,” Chloe said as she began thinking back to talking ponies.

“You knew Queen Majesty?” Pollen asked.

“Yes, I even visited her world. It’s so filled with magic that’s it’s like water,” Tusk said.

“By the time I and the other kwamis of my group came along. Equestria had long ago been sealed off from travel. There’s a barrier that keeps any form of travel to the world. We only had stories from those who went there before the barrier appeared. Well there are stories of things from that world appearing in this world now and than,” Pollen said.

“We just ask Ms. Shimmer when we see her,” Chloe said.

“Also Labybug said she’s sorry for not listening to you,” Pollen said to Chloe.

“She should say that face to face,” Chloe said and turns to Tusk. “Does Pollen have any smells that’s familiar to you?”

“He has that girl, Marinette’s scent on him,” Tusk said causing Pollen eyes to widen.

Chloe grabs Pollen out of the air and held him to her face.

“Alright Pollen, start talking or maybe I should show up at Marinette‘s house and cause a scene if you don't,” Chloe said to her former kwami.

!

Chapter 16

View Online

!

In front of Sparkle’s Lab a large screen is being setup where people be able to watch the testing of the portal. From her office window Shimmer watched as her friends who she brought to life, work to setup the event, setting up tables and chairs for the people coming. She used the Disney versions as the originals are worse and harder to change for the better, not to mention she got along a lot better with the Disney ones than the original. Not to mention the Values Dissonance where the time setting where the story takes place in has the people in those stories have completely different morels and values. And after several attempts that ended up in failures in book worlds with modern and real life settings, Shimmer went with Disney ones. As she didn’t want to go through explaining why an old man trying to make a 13 year old girl his wife isn’t something that happens anymore, to the girl. (1)

The cast of Beauty and the Beast are setting everything up for the event, while Twilight and her team inside her lab are preparing the portal. They all work in her company as cover and been with her long enough where they’re different from what they use to be.

Belle works in records and her father Maurice works a mechanic but still invents on the side. Gaston and LeFou work as dock workers. The Three Bimbettes, Claudette, Laurette, Paulette, work as sorters, who make such the shipments go where they’re suppose to go.

Adam works a dock worker. Lumiere and Fifi works as a janitors. Cogsworth works as a manager. Mrs. Potts and Madame de Garderobe works at the daycare. Maestro Forte and Maestro Fife works with the sirens with their music. And Angelique works as a designer for packages.

All of them have been called to help in setting up for the event. And they’re not alone as there are others of French origins working.

There is Cinderella who is with her step sister Anastasia wheeling in carts of food in.

Being helped by Aurora and her husband Phillip are bringing in the carts of drinks. With Flora, Fauna and Merryweather are bringing in more carts of food. And Maleficent using a jack brings in a pallet of folding chairs.

From the book ‘The Hunchback of Notre Dame’ Esmeralda whose real name is Agnes, is setting up chairs with her Disney counterpart who goes by the name Esmeralda. Both work as packers. Quasimodo the Disney one works as a dock worker, the book one refused the offer. Quasimodo also had a plastic surgery to fix his face, which Sunset paid out of her own pocket.

The news crews have already arrived and are setting up things. The police are setting up road blocks and preparing to handle crowds. The news about showing off the portal has spread fast and lots of people will be coming.

Shimmer walks back to her desk where an email from Clementine Dumat is waiting for her. Clementine wrote that the main airship is completed and she’s looking forward in piloting it. Also she wrote that Gwizdo wants to open a pilot school to help people get a license, Lian-Chu has gotten the shipment she’s been waiting for, Hector is doing nothing but play games in the basement. Jeanneline is handling the canteen well for the pilots, Zaza is working on those drones, and Zoria is out flying the cargo planes with the other pilots. (2)

Another email from Toadwart the smallest but smartest of the ogres who are hulking, powerful but stupid goblin like creatures, from the Gummie Bears. Saying that the other ogres want more food shipments and they need more tvs as they keep breaking them. The isolated abandon village they’re at doesn’t give them much to do as they wait, and the other non-humans also are getting tired of waiting.

Shimmer went to the next message from Jafar and Sherrezade about the operation in Turkey. They have completed it and are coming back to Paris, only waiting for Jasmine and Aladdin to join them from their trip to the Middle East. Both having found the Middle East not to be their taste, and saw no reason to ever go back. They found the culture not to their liking and rather not talk about what happen to them there. (3)

The next message is from Izak the nameless boy who she had befriended from the manga, To Your Eternity. Telling her that the others are doing fine and are prepared when the time comes. He’s closer to her then most of her other companions, having spent years with him as she waited for Fushi to show up in his wolf form. She tried to bring Fushi to life but failed each time, but found a true companion in Izak. He came with her in many other books to gather new friends to join in on her plans. And why she left him in charge of looking after the others as the plan is nearing the end.

“Hi boss,” said Kronk on the speaker, the only one from the Emperor’s New Groove who wanted to go to the real world.

“Yes,” Shimmer asked her secretary for the office.

“You know the old food truck you use to drive around in?” Kronk asked.

“What about it?” Shimmer asked.

“Well seeing how it was just sitting in the warehouse. Chumbucket decided to fix it up, I only found out about it when he ordered parts. He had no idea that the truck is yours. Don’t worry I called in Harold Allnut, Isaac Clarke, and some others to help fix the food truck and it’s good as new,” Kronk said. (4)

“Where is it?” Shimmer growled. That food truck is the only thing she truly values, it’s the only thing she has to remember those early years with Greg who is the only father she had ever known. And the only parent of worth she had.

“Chumbucket should be bringing it in,” Kronk said.

Shimmer walk to the window and her old food truck was there. The faded paint, the rust, the crack window, the scratches and the dents, are all gone. New body, new paint, new windows, new tires, new everything. It look like how Greg probably had… no scratch that, the truck was probably a rust bucket even before he turned it into a food truck.

“Kronk, I’ll be down at the event,” Shimmer said taking her leave.

!

West Coast United HeroeZ HQ -

Inside the conference room the members of Witch, Winx Club, are having a meeting having been called by Hay Lin‘s grandmother Yun Lin. Nothing has happen since the magical princess Iris and her friends were drain of their magic by Uniscorn. The leaders of the magical world of Ephedia is now in talks with the UN about opening themselves up to Earth. Like Meridian has open a portal to Earth after talks that Elyon signed off on to help improve the lives of her subjects, and have help from the heroes if a threat raises against her kingdom.

“Hi girls!” Rainbow Brite said entering the room.

“Rainbow what are you doing here?” Will asked.

“I was around so I thought I drop by and say hi, and I have been thinking of joining the heroes. I’ll be like Thor from the movies,” Rainbow said, she and the other color kids have been introduced to the Marvel films thanks to Brian.

“You are powerful,” Irma said having seen how powerful those rainbow beams Rainbow throws around are.

“No, I’m the Thor around here,” Stormy said stepping into the room. “Lightning and thunder are my thing.”

“You’re here too?” Roxy asked.

“Yeah, Rainbow needed help with the delivery,” Stormy said.

“What?” Stella asked.

“We traded a box of color crystals to Ms. Shimmer for some stuff,” Rainbow said.

“Mostly cute and colorful things,” Stormy said glaring at Rainbow.

“Thanks to opening the portal to Earth open, we got Wi-Fi,” Rainbow said pulling out her new iPhone that is very colorful and has glitter on it.

“Wait you traded those color crystals to Ms. Shimmer for that?” Tecna asked as yes the humans are advancing in technology but an iPhone really isn’t worth a box of those magical color crystals. The power those crystals give off is like nothing she has seen before.

“Of course not,” Rainbow said looking at her phone.

“She would have if I didn’t stop her,” Stormy said. “Got a bunch of stuff for the rest of us, tvs, game console, games, dvds, some food and other stuff.”

“Why did Ms. Shimmer want the crystals for?” Bloom asked.

“She wants to study them,” Rainbow said as she reads somethings on her phone. “According to this blog from a girl in Paris name Alya, Ms. Shimmer wants to make magic so redundant and apart of everyday life that it won’t be seen as anything special.”

“She’s what?” Flora snaps.

“Says here that she’s hates the Harry Potter books because of how the magic users keep all knowledge of magic to themselves and refuse to share it. Because the mindset of only them can use magic and no one else will ever be but them. And they rather see the world burn then ever giving up not being special by being the only ones who can use magic. Magic can be used to solves lots of the world’s problems like the reason why she had the portal built. So that she can move goods around fast and cheaper then it would if she used a portal to ship things across the ocean,” Rainbow said reading the blog.

“Wow really?” Stormy asked looking at Rainbow’s phone. “Are magic users really like that? We and the other color kids spend our time making Earth colorful, so we really don’t come to Earth as we got work to do. But you girls fellow magic users aren’t like that right? The worlds you are from think that just because long ago that humans feared magic that it means no matter how long and how many generations it's been that humans will always be the same and can never change, right?”

Causing all the magic users suddenly feel self conscious about themselves. The Guardians more in making it so much harder for themselves by hiding that magic is real. For the Winx Club about how their worlds do view humans like that.

“Oh…,” both Rainbow and Stormy said.

“It does say that Ms. Shimmer knows about some magical worlds and how they think humans will never be ready for magic because of what happen hundreds of years ago. Even if there are superheroes in the world with amazing powers and people are use to stuff like that now, that the magic users still think that humans can't be trusted,” Rainbow said reading the blog.

“It’s one of the reasons why she’s making magic tech so that magic be like electricity. Mind blowing at first, but soon became so wide spread that it’s nothing special anymore. And Shimmer saying the lines of Syndrome in the Incredibles movie, ‘When everyone is super, no one will be.’ Isn’t that the superhero film we saw?” Stormy asked Rainbow.

“Yeah, the villain said that when he’s old and had his fun that he would sell all of his inventions so that everyone can have powers and be special. At least when that happens there be no point in saying that humans will just fear magic when magic be nothing but like turning on a light switch,” Rainbow said.

“And my sister won’t be the only one in her class with magic anymore,” Cornelia said.

“On my world thanks to blending magic with technology. Even those who can’t cast spells can still use magic thanks to tools,” Tecna said.

“Wait isn’t introducing magic to Earth dangerous?” Musa asked.

“Since everyone knows that we can do magic, things have been different. With me being a fire user, I have been ban from using my magic in school for safety. But with us being members of United HeroeZ the other kids just see us as heroes in training,” Taranee said.

“And with Mirage mentoring us, she has been helping dad and the other cops in Heatherfield,” Irma said.

“You five are humans but the rest of us, it’s much more complicated. Each of us come from a magical world and even if most of us are princesses there is only so much that we can do. And there are reasons why magic is kept hidden,” Bloom said.

“Well, I’m going to be sharing my magic and trading color crystals for things we want,” Rainbow said.

“But if you trade those crystals aren’t you scared of running out?” Flora asked.

“The color crystals do regrow over time, so we won’t run out,” Stormy said.

“Plus I can ask my friend Strawberry Shortcake and her friends to trade some of their giant food to get stuff. Like those cds of those boy bands!” Rainbow squealed along with Stormy.

“Boy bands? Oh boy this is like what happen when Bloom first came to the school,” Musa said.

“What happen?” Hay Lin asked.

“Well I wasn’t effected that much but after Bloom shared a music video of one of those boy bands… the rest of the girls just went crazy,” Musa said causing all but Roxy to blush and look away.

“That figures, an all girl school with few boys and I’m guessing never seen a boy band before, cause them to go wild,” Irma said. “Let me guess you girls all went hog wild screaming and daydreaming about those guys?”

Earning more blushing and looking away.

“Luckily it was a video of the Backstreet Boys and I told everyone it’s an old video and all the guys in it are all now old enough to be our dads,” Bloom said.

“And good thing too as a bunch of them wanted to go to Earth,” Musa said. (5)

“We just never seen anything like it before,” Stella said.

“And why, I called all of you girls here,” Yun Lin said entering the room with Mavilla. Both of whom have been standing in the hallway overhearing the girls.

“All the magic being revealed by this Ms. Shimmer has gotten many people in the magic world worried. Seeing how boy bands caused such a mess, many of us are worried about what will happen when more Earth culture comes over,” Mavilla said.

“Wait is that why boy bands are band on so many worlds?” Roxy asked causing more blushing from the other girls.

“Let’s just say once the girls at the school, not to mention the witches also learning about boy bands. Cause lots of…. Well…,” Bloom began and couldn’t put it to words.

“You all went screaming your heads off and made it a big thing that cause lots of other problems?” Stormy asked.

“Yeah that’s it,” Bloom said not wanting to say the real reason.

There is now a huge black market for boy bands now, not to mention the reason for the ban. Being the young men seeing how crazy the girls are going over the boy bands, went and formed their own boy bands. That resulted in lots of fans and money, but the competition was cut throat, literarily. The boy band wars really left its mark, with underground boy bands still around.

“Big deal, leave us out of all this politic stuff and just let us be heroes,” Cornelia said waving it off.

“We would have but for this,” Yun Lin said as she presented the kids with her iPad with a screen shot of the Dazzlings sister the all girl band that has taken Europe by storm.

“The Dazzlings? What about them?” Musa asked.

“The Dazzlings aren't just a band they’re sirens,” Mavilla said casting a spell showing an image of Ancient Greece and of the sirens dress in clothes of that time period. “They appeared ion Earth in ancient times, they’re able to control people with their voices, and have the power to feed on magic and conflict. More people hear their song, the stronger they become. They had tried attacking the magical worlds before but were stop each time and they been hiding on Earth all of this time. The sirens are one of the reasons the magical worlds closed themselves off to Earth, hoping that without magic to feed upon they would just die off, but looks like that was a vain hope. They’re also from the magical world of Equestria.”

“But that’s just a myth,” Roxy said gasping along with the other fairies.

“Equestria?” Hay Lin asked looking at her grandma.

“It’s a closed off magical world that is the most ancient of all magical worlds. According to stories, the world is where all magic comes from and the natives who are magical ponies were the ones who taught magic to others,” Yun Lin said.

“It’s been closed off for thousands of years with only few beings who were around at the time who even remember,” Mavilla said.

“And what does that have to do with Ms. Shimmer?” Rainbow asked.

“The Dazzling are backed by Ms. Shimmer, who has been backing them for years now,” Musa said.

“Long enough where any defense she has to mind control have long ago been worn down by them,” Yun Lin said.

“So she could be under their control and not even know about it?” Rainbow asked.

“Yes and which is why all of you must contact the heroine Ladybug in Paris and inform her of what we discovered, We can’t let anyone from working for Shimmer to know either. There is no way to tell who is under their control,” Yun Lin said.

“That means Mammoth Queen and the other heroes with her could also been put under the sirens control,” Bloom said.

“But how? We don’t know who Ladybug is,” Will pointed out.

“We can track her down by the kwami she uses,” Mavilla said. “And all this must be kept secret, there is no telling what Ms. Shimmer will do if she learns we know about the sirens.”

“If they are the sirens, they could be their descendants,” Stella said as the ancient image of the sirens looks different from what they look like now.

“Even so we need to be careful and not make a scene till we’re sure if there is any spell controlling Ms. Shimmer,” Mavilla said.

“Yeah getting in a fight with her is a bad idea, she’s so buff,” Rainbow said showing the others the picture of Ms. Shimmer in her swim suit.

The women in the room all stared at Shimmer’s prefect body, so lust and the muscles that are all tightly packed. The breasts that are large and spits in the face of gravity but also not so large as to slow or get in the way, a big plump bouncy butt that you can bounce a coin off of, and her beautiful face and other features.

“Wow and she’s in her 30’s,” Will said blushing. Her mom is around the same age as Ms. Shimmer and is still pretty but she is a whole other level.

“When I absorb all of your powers I gain an adult body but…,” Cornelia mutters as she looks down at herself and remembers what her adult body looked like and compared it to Ms. Shimmer. “I should hit the gym.”

“This is like that time, we saw Majestia in the hot tub,” Bloom said remembering how she and the girls found out there’s a hot tub in the women’s changing room for some relaxation. Only to find the strongest heroine in a bikini walking out of it after having a soak. She and the girls all saw how big… she is and having such a powerful body to go with it. And looking down and seeing how they’re all just skinny little shrimps they are compared to her.

“Don’t remind me,” Tecna said as not only does Majestia has a great figure but also a body that is buff with define muscles.

“Not only is she rich, runs a international company, smart, and she has that kind of a body?” Irma said listing it off.

“Not fair,” Hay Lin said pouting.

"And all from her shipping packages," Taranee said.

“Actually she started off just running a fast food fried chicken truck,” Rainbow said.

“A fast food truck and now she’s one of the riches people in the world?” Will asked wondering if she could do that as well.

“Hey she’s in her old food truck at the event,” Stormy said who is using her own phone to watch the portal event.

On the phone screen is Ms. Shimmer preparing fried chicken in her old food truck that has been fixed up. With the reporter asking her why she’s working a food truck for the event. Ms. Shimmer explains that some of her workers had fixed up her old truck and surprised her, and she’s working the fryer to make sure it all works and for old times shake. Showing the inside to the reporter and cameraman of her old home on wheels, and pointing to a framed picture of Ms. Shimmer when she was 9 with an old man, Greg Zae who found her and took her in. The food truck was her home and her livelihood till she started her delivery service that lead her to becoming what she is today. A real self made woman, who started with nothing but didn’t let that keep her down from climbing to the top.

Then the reporter brought up the picture of her in a swimsuit and showed off her stunning body. With Ms. Shimmer explaining that she maintains her body by wearing weights and working out whenever she can. And that she doesn’t need to worry about what she eats as she just burns it all off.

“Sure rub it in why don't you,” Irma said as she’s has the thicker body of the girls.

“Also from what I learn the magic users burn off their fat by using magic. Like how the superheroes with powers all have a certain body type of being fit and in shape because of the use of their powers burns up lots of energy,” Ms. Shimmer said to the reporter.

“Wait we can stay thin by using magic?” Cornelia asked as she and the other girls all turn to Yun Lin and Mavilla.

“Yes using magic takes energy from your own bodies,” Mavilla said.

“It does depend on how much you use it,” Yun Lin adds. (6)

“And we’re only learning this now?” Taranee asked.

!

Greece, Island of Crete -

Inside their studio the Dazzling sisters, Adagio, Aria, and Sonata are hare at work getting their latest songs online. They been in the music business for centuries singing in open air stages during the classical times, singing in travels during the dark ages, traveling shows, in theaters, and others. They also built up a wealth that is beyond anything in this world, thanks to them putting money away either as buried treasure, or in banks with them pretending to be the descendants of themselves as years passed by. (7)

They joined up with Shimmer so that they could finally go back home. They even chip in on funding for the portal and gave Shimmer the information of what they know about the many other magical groups and worlds. Helping her in her research of magic that were lost or forgotten from their time when they were still in Equestria.

They were surprise when Shimmer revealed what she discovered from her talk with the legendary dragon Spike. Who came from the age when ponies still walk on all fours and the human Megan Williams came to Dream Valley and saved the ponies and the sea ponies, who they descend from. And more surprise that Megan is still alive with her time in Dream Valley having taken place during the 1980’s, Shimmer figures that the rainbow bridge didn’t just open to Equestria but also through time as well.

Now that the portal is working and can open to Equestria there is only the barrier that has kept them from going through. They have the rainbow of light the most powerful magical item from Equestria, even the elements of harmony is nothing but a pale replacement for it, they have something that could recreate the rainbow bridge. And from Spike they know where to find Dream Valley and more importantly, Dream Castle the home of the first queen of Equestria, Majesty. The sirens heard of tales and Shimmer thanks to her being able to go into the royal archives, learned things about the ancient castle and what’s found below it.

For what they have plan, Shimmer had befriended and brought to life many who could wield the magic of a heart song. The passive magic that just happens with Equestria magic, like living in a musical where people just start dancing and singing while music plays out of nowhere. Shimmer wants to use the heart song for her plan in taking Equestria, which is why they started a studio to help in getting more people to hear their song and for them to gain energy from it, besides earning some money along the way. Plus their new friends needed a way to keep up their singing skills.

In one of the rooms the Alraunes are preparing to record their newest song. The girls are from an old book from an old doll line of flowers that transformed into maidens from a tear of a little girl. Shimmer befriended them and brought them to life, making them all normal size women and enchanted their powers.

Rose Petal, a pink-haired, pink-clad doll whose singing keeps the other flowers alive.

Sunny Sunflower, a yellow haired and clad tomboy who tells jokes to make the other flowers laugh.

Iris, a purple and white clad painter of the group.

Orchid, a purple clad shopaholic with white hair.

Lily Fair, a blue haired and clad ballet dancer.

Daffodil, another yellow haired clad maiden, and this one obsessed with finance.

Fuchsia is a fashion designer, whose floral creations are the rage in Rose Petal Place.

Gladiola is a happy-go-lucky tap dancer with a lot of get-up-and-go.

Throwing a party? Call Marigold. She can organize and affair - at a moments notice.

Cherry Blossom is the resident interior decorator. She has a real eye for color and style.

Sweet Violet is a southern actress with a star quality and taste for the dramatic.

Canterbury Belle is the British baker who's always cooking up scrumptious treats for her friends.

The Alraunes have become a group singing group that has gotten lots of fans. Especially in the Asian market thanks to their flower theme and acting as plant girls. Which they are but people just think it’s part of their act.

Then there are the Kindles another group bringing in snacks and drinks for the others. They are six young women who are mushroom like in how they dress. They are also from a comic from an old doll line who are all singers and are a key part of the plan.

Beami the shortest and loves to make her friends laugh.

Flashi who is the most vibrant, outspoken of the group.

Glari the serious one and the director of the chorus.

Gleami the kindest of the group and the most intelligent.

Glorali the musical one who loves to play her guitar.

Sparkli the leader of the group.

They also record songs and are popular with children who their songs target.

And in the recording room are Peppermint Rose, Lemon Kiss Lily, Merry Mint Violet, and Miss Vanilla Daisy who are singing their latest pop song. Also from a discontinuited doll line comic, which few people remember anymore. Which is why Shimmer brought them to life as their talents are needed and whenever someone remembers the dolls and points it out. The girls just say that they had hand me downs and like the style and use the names for their stage names.

All in all, their part of the plan is going well. The fans listening and buying their music, and the concerts where they’re able to gather the energy from all of those fans. They will need it for the plan, the barrier is the only thing delaying the plan from happening and while Shimmer does have a plan to break through which would work would result in the heroes and the rest of the world finding out. Which is why Shimmer is saving that for her end game plan if nothing else works. (7)

!

Paris , France -

On the way to the event, Chloe was going over with what she learned last night, the identity of Ladybug being Marinette. Comparing pictures of Ladybug and Marinette, it was so obvious that they’re the same person, how could she had missed it. She knows Marinette for years and when Ladybug showed up… both have the same blue hair and hair style, not to mention the same body type. Chloe began comparing the pictures of heroes and the kids she knows figuring that Marinette would have only given the miraculous to people she trusted, namely their classmates. And comparing pictures of heroes she didn’t know their identities of, it was easy for her to figure out who is who.

Chloe couldn’t believe that her own sister Zoe is the heroine Vesperia, or that Adrien is Chat Noir. Looking back it’s so obvious that… all the attacks seemed to surround… how couldn’t she had not seen it before? Which Tusk asked how that’s possible as while she and the others are wearing helmets, the others are only wearing small masks that covers their eyes. She gave Pollen a message to pass to Marinette after she force him to tell her what she wanted to know.

She still doesn’t know what to do with what she has learned. The old Chloe would had just posted it online , but now after being mentoring under Ms. Shimmer she knows the value of information that few people knows about and what people will do to keep it that way. She knows that there are two kwamis that Marinette has that have time powers, she wonders if she had discovered Marinette’s secret before but she reverse time to make it never happen. Like that cartoon with the kids and the computer that wants to takeover the world and the kids reversing time to undo whatever had happen. Chloe decided take her information to Ms. Shimmer.

Chloe walk with her parents and her sister Zoe to the lab where Sparkle and her team would turn on the portal machine, which would open to the portable one that has been setup outside. Along with the families of the other ancient kwami users who get to have front roll seats. For most anyways, both Sean and Marc aren’t here doing something for Ms. Shimmer. Speaking of which she was surprise upon seeing the old food truck that her boss had showed her pictures of when she use to drive around and lived in it, up and running having been told it’s been kept in storage.

“Chloe over here!” Ms. Shimmer called out from the counter of the side of the truck, waving her over.

“She’s working in a food truck?” Audrey asked.

“Mom don’t you remember she said she started off working in a food truck?” Zoe asked.

“Oh it’s her first job,” Andre said.

“And looks like she had it fixed up,” Chloe said walking over to see what her boss wants with her family following.

Ms. Shimmer has on an old apron, rubber gloves, and a hair net as she fries up some chicken for the long line of people waiting for their orders. With long practice hands, Ms. Shimmer worked the counter, preparing the chicken, and frying them in the boiling cooking oil. Shimmer once she step into her old home and business was hit by memories that came rushing back to her, of the early years of her life after Greg took her in and raised her, till he died.

The food truck was rebuilt and the old patch work of self repairs and jury rigging that she and Greg had done over the years were all gone. Instead were replaced by new parts including the old equipment that have all been replaced. The stove is brand new, new work table, new utensils and cookware that haven’t found their way to Shimmer’s kitchen, and a new refrigerator. Which is why she hadn’t fired Chumbucket or place him somewhere else, as mad as she is at him. He is still one hell of a mechanic who thanks to going from one book world to another has learned how to fix just about anything or build just about anything from junk.

“Chloe I have an order for Sparkle and the others inside her lab. Since you’re going inside take it to them,” Shimmer said to Chloe.

“Boss why are you working in your old food truck?” Chloe asked.

“Chum went and fixed it up, bringing it here. I'm frying up some chicken like I use to for old times sake,” Shimmer said as she hands Chloe a container of fried chicken.

“Chum? That guy with the hunch back?” Chloe asked.

“Yes him,” Shimmer said.

“You’re not going inside?” Chloe asked.

“No, I’m staying out here. I only funded the project, this is Sparkle’s show,” Shimmer said.

“Right boss,” Chloe said taking the container and left with her family to the lab.

Shimmer went back to work at the fryer rekindling memories of her and Greg working to earn a living. Watching from the truck as Sparkle appeared on the screen broadcasting from inside her lab to test the portal by connecting it to the one outside. Doing her best to explain what’s going to happen and going all Sparkle mode in explaining things. Which cause her to ramble on and on with all the science stuff that went into it.

“Sparkle you’re boring everyone,” Herman said at the control panels of the cooling system. “Let’s get the show on the road.”

“Oh right,” Sparkle said as she became aware of herself and went to the control station. “Here we go.”

Switching on the machine a portal opens up connecting to the portal machine outside. The people on the outside could see the people on the inside and the same thing the other way around. Sparkle took an apple and toss it through the portal and it came out of the outside portal, perfectly whole. Next Sparkle took a cage with a lab rat inside and place it on a cart and push it through the portal and it came out fine as well. Sparkle then walks through the portal herself coming out to the outside to the cheer of the crowd.

“Once the network of portals are in operation travel time from cargo to people traveling to another country will be done quick…,” Sparkle said but stop as she sees three flying figures coming towards the stage.

Icy, Darcy, and Stormy the Trix had heard about the portal and came to the event to see it. They been laying low since they escape their prison after learning that the Winx Club now are working with the Earth heroes and other magic groups. Then as they watch the portal activate they felt a odd magic coming from the portal. They only felt that kind of magic once before, back in the witch school where during a class they were shown a magical lantern that once lit would never go out, till the holder blows it out. The lantern is one of the few magical items that came from the world of Equestria, which tales are told to be the source of all magic and where the knowledge of using magic came from.

The magic of Equestria is the strongest there is and only those who come from Equestria can cast spells with it. But anyone can use any magical item that came from Equestria. The lantern magic is powerful as they could feel it, but when they took over the school they tried to use its Equestria magic to make themselves more powerful, the only thing that happen was them destroying it when they tried to take it. And now they have another chance of gaining Equestria magic again and this time they won’t be foolish enough to destroy it.

“We want the Equestria magic item you’re using to power the portal!” Icy said hovering over the crowd.

“Hold it right there,” Darcy said as she sees Chloe and the other miraculous holders powering up and ready to fight them. She unleashes a wave of magic around the crowd who had gathered for the event, trapping them with a wall of flames. “Try anything and they burn.”

“So hand over the item or else,” Stormy said as she sent a blast of magic at the cop cars damaging them and sending the cops running for cover, and sent one blast at Shimmer’s food truck that blew the top of it off.

“Shimmer!” Sparkle shouted seeing her boss and friend in danger.

“You WITCH SLUT SHIT EATING CUNT!” Shimmer shouted as she pops mad upon seeing what that witch did to her food truck.

“What did you say!” Stormy shouted her hair trigger tempter going off.

“You heard me you asshole licking slut!” Shimmer said.

Stormy scream as she flew at Shimmer wanting to tear her eyes out. As she was about to hit Shimmer who just stood there, Shimmer using her stronger and larger body grab Stormy out of the air and slams her face first into the deep fryer that’s full of boiling cooking oil. The oil cooked her eyes, destroying them even as she closed her eyes trying to protect them. Stormy screams only allowed the hot cooking oil to enter her mouth, cooking her insides. Her head and upper chest flesh are all being deep fried, her shirt and bra doing nothing to protect her breasts as they were cooked.

Shimmer used her superior strength, and weight to hold Stormy’s struggling body down as she shoves more of her into the fryer. A blast of magic sent Shimmer falling as Icy flew into the damaged food truck to save her sister. Pulling her out, Icy gasped in horror seeing the badly burnt flesh of her sister. Even if Stormy lived, the amount of healing magic would take months to heal.

Icy turns to the one who did this to her sister only for her eyes to widen as Shimmer struck a fork into her left eyes, causing her to scream in pain and drop Stormy. Grabbing a meat cleaver, Shimmer grabs Icy’s left arm and brings it down on the counter, where she brings down the meat cleaver, chopping her left hand off. Icy scream in rage as she brings up her right hand glowing with magic to blast Shimmer. Only to scream in pain as Shimmer brings down the cleaver right between her middle and index fingers, slicing off most of her hand, leaving only her index and thumb. Shimmer followed through by an upward swing to Icy’s face which chop off her half of her lower jaw and broke some teeth of her upper jaw before stopping. Shimmer grabs Icy who is howling in pain and shoves her into the fryer like she did to Stormy, only with her arms also in the vat of boiling cooking oil too.

“Ms. Shimmer stop!” Whitewing shouted as she flew down next to her boss and pulled on Icy’s body.

Letting go and helping in pulling Icy out of the fryer, Shimmer looks out to see the other heroes on her payroll had taken care of Darcy who is bond in the rope of The Owl. While Darcy was staring in horror as Icy was mutilated like Stormy, Mammoth Queen and the other heroes charged out of the portal and bum rushed her before she knew what hit her. And everyone was just staring at her, seeing the brutal display of mutilating both Icy and Stormy, both of whom are being healed by Whitewing keeping them alive.

Mammoth Queen, Rhinx, and Powerclaw went to the truck and help Whitewing in bringing out Icy and Stormy out. Stormy was a mess her skin still burnt from the cooking oil, her eyes gone, as is her hearing and mouth, having been cooked away. Icy had it worst suffering from being plunged into boiling cooking oil head first, missing her left hand and most of her right hand. Whitewing couldn’t reattached the cut off parts thanks to her arms being in the cooking oil as well, frying the open wounds shut. And she did try but couldn’t heal the parts together after the parts were cooked.

“Icy? Stormy?” Darcy asked in shock and horror seeing what happen to both of her sisters.

“I get it,” Shimmer said fixing herself up as she walks out of her damaged truck. “You and your sisters are use to dealing with those fairies who fight with those wizards. Holding back so they don’t kill or maim you three while you three don’t care about holding back at all. Too bad for you three, I don’t play by those rules. Attack me or threaten my workers, don’t expect me playing nice, nice.”

!

West Coast United HeroeZ HQ -

Bloom could only stare in shock and horror having seen what happen to Icy and Stormy. For years the Trix have been her and her friends enemies, their foes that keep on returning no matter how many times they tried to get rid of the. And now Ms. Shimmer took care of them for good. Well… Darcy is still in one piece but both Icy and Stormy are now crippled, both missing their eyes, their upper bodies being fried by the cooking oil, they probably can’t talk and their hearing be gone too. Icy also is missing her left hand and most of her right, not to mention her half of her lower jaw.

Bloom looked around the room, all of her friends are as shock as she is having watched the I’ve feed on the tv in the room they’re in instead of watching it on Stormy’s phone. Speaking of which, both she and Rainbow Brite are looking ill having seen the brutal scene on tv. Will and the other guardians are also ill seeing how brutal Ms. Shimmer is in combat.

“She’s a trained fighter,” Yun Lin said.

“She cause Stormy to lose her temper,” Mavilla said.

“Me?” Stormy asked,

“No not you. The other Stormy, the one on the tv. Shimmer caused her to lose her temper and got her close to her before striking. She just grabbed her as she was about to slam into her and using her momentum slam her into the fryer. Shimmer is well trained to be able to just do that,” Mavilla explains.

“And she survived the blast of magic that Icy hit her with and quickly recovered. True, Icy would be holding back so that she wouldn’t hit her sister by mistake but still, there’s more to her than it appears,” Yun Lin said.

“How could she just do that?” Rainbow asked horrified at what she saw.

“Actually seeing how the Trix have killed before and love to be cruel just for the sake of cruelty. Shimmer was right in taking them out quickly,” Roxy said earning her gasps from her friends. “Don’t gasp at me. They always keep coming back and cause nothing but misery to others. Both Icy and Stormy are cripple and Darcy is all by herself now. We won’t have to worry about them anymore.”

“Roxy but that’s…,” Stella began saying but was cut off.

“Yes because we’re heroes now we need to set an example. But unlike in the comics where the villains can kill entire city’s worth of people and the heroes keep them alive because of morel reasons that only work in the comic and not the real life reason that villains like the Joker are a gold mine. Here in the real world, the heroes are allowed to kill the villains if it’s to save or protect life of others, like cops are allowed to do when it’s needed,” Roxy explains earning her looks. “Ask Mirage like I did or read the manual they gave us when we join. Heroes are a police force for the villains here in the real world and we can kill the villains if there’s no other way.” (8)

“She’s right,” Irma spoke up. “My dad’s a cop and went over the rule book that we got when we joined up. And told us about the allow to kill if it’s to save people or stop a villain when nothing else works. He explained everything to us and that it’s a last resort.”

“Also count us out in fighting Shimmer,” Cornelia said.

“Yeah she’s way too dangerous for us,” Taranee adds.

“We are just kids under 15 you know,” Hay Lin said.

“If the sirens are mind controlling her, she’ll kill or cripple us for life,” Will points out.

“Yes that, I agree with. They’re too young to face off with someone like that,” Mirage’s voice said before she appeared in the room with them.

“Have you been here all this time?” Irma asked.

“Yes as, I was wondering why you all here gathered together and not telling your mentor about it,” Mirage said.

“Then you know about everything,” Mavilla said.

“This wouldn’t be the first time someone use mind control and the one under control is connected to us. But we have to make sure of it first before any action can take place. She is in France and only when we have proof of something can we United HeroeZ can take action in another country,” Mirage said.

“Which means we can’t do anything thanks to being members ourselves,” Tecna said.

“There is also another matter. The Trix shouted they wanted the Equestria magic that must be powering the portal,” Yun Lin said.

“But what’s that?” Jay Lin ask her grandma.

“Equestria magic is a rare magic nowadays thanks to the world of Equestria being sealed off. It’s a world where stories say is the source of all magic and dominated by a race of being with pony like features. Their magic is the strongest there is and while only those born in Equestria can use the magic found there, magical items they created can be used by anyone. Since the world has been sealed off the magical items that have been brought over are now closely guarded and prized. The witch school the Trix use to go to had a lantern that use Equestria magic to keep itself lit. Which explains how they knew what kind of magic the portal used to power it. The technology used in the portal is amazing, all attempts in the past to harness the magic within Equestria items always ended with the item being destroyed,” Mavilla explains.

“What kind of item is it?” Musa asked.

“Could be anything from another lantern to something else. There is no way to tell unless we ask to be allowed to see what they’re using to power it,” Mavilla said.

“But how?” Bloom asked.

“The Trix are wanted criminals in many worlds. We can ask Shimmer when we go to France to ask the government to release them into our custody and we already have someone who knows her," Mavilla said looking at Rainbow.

"Or one of the heroes like me who have talk to her before," Mirage spoke up and turns to the guardians. "All of you are underage so you're all staying."

"Awww," the girls said as it's Paris they're going to be missing.

!

Ukraine -

Once again both Sean and Marc were sent on a mission to gather magical objects for their boss Ms. Shimmer. This time in the Ukraine near the city of Kramatorsk. They’re not alone as they’re with Emily, one of Ms. Shimmer’s aides. Along with Catherine Ella Armstrong who wanted to leave her book world unlike her family who stayed behind, she’s acting as the translator if they ran into anyone. And that they’re in an off road SUV to be able to drive around without too many people taking notice.

“It’s close,” Sean said who transform into Nighthowl so he can track down anything magical. The stone and necklace both came from the same place and Ms. Shimmer wants him to track down anything magical in the country where she came from in the region that she remembers coming from.

“I am sensing something,” Stag said who is eating some potato chips.

“We should had drove around when we went to the states,” Marc said.

“Nope too risky, one pull over and that’s it, and the car would have a European license plates,” Catherine said who is driving the back dirt road outside of the city limits of Kramatorsk.

“According to the map the road is going to take us to the Jagod manor. Dirk Jagod was a business man who lived in this area with his wife and daughter, till the War in Donbas happen with the family being killed during the conflict. He’s also the one who brought the old horse statue that you smelled traced amounts around the new one,” Emily said.

They came to a walled off manor that is just outside the limits of a small town that they had passed through. The brick wall are crumbling and the yard is overgrown, the three story manor looked like no one had lived there for years. An iron gate that’s chained kept people out, and a for sale sign is planted next to it.

“Stag, Vurdah, you two go in and see if there are any magic there,” Emily said to the two kwamis.

“Can’t just break in,” Catherine said parking the car next to the for sale sign reading the information on it of who is selling the manor.

“Right,” Vurdah said as she flew off with Stag flying through the bars of the gate.

After some time passed the kwamis came back with Stag holding a necklace and Vurdah came with a picture frame. Rolling down the window Catherine let both of them in.

“What did you two found?” Emily asked.

“We found this amulet and found the horse statue in the back garden. Both are magical,” Stag giving her the dirt covered amulet.

Emily wiped away the dirt revealing the effigy of a red-and-gray winged unicorn (or as Shimmer told her an alicorn), along with a massive blood-red gem that holds its power. She could feel the power coming from the item, thanks to being touch by the Outsider before she was brought to life. And there is something of a corrupting nature to the amulet, that reminds her of the one ring.

“No way,” Catherine said staring at the picture frame Vurdah gave her. Both Sean and Marc are also staring at it from the back.

“What is it?” Emily asked.

“This,” Catherine said showing Emily the picture of a young girl around 4 or 5 who looks just like Shimmer.

“Shimmer did say that all she remembers is wondering around here as a child,” Marc said.

“Find more photos,” Emily said as Shimmer would want to know about this.

The two kwamis flew back and into the house looking for more photos. They both came flying out of the chimney with a album between them. Once they got back to the car and gave the album to Emily, she began flipping through the book that turned out to be a baby album of a child that looks like Shimmer as a baby and her family. The man in the photos has Shimmer’s red hair and yellow stripe that gives it a bacon look. The woman on the other hand is where Shimmer gets her looks, a tall and busty woman with long hair like flames. But what’s really surprising is that the woman is one of a pair of twins as there are pictures of her with a woman who is a prefect mirror copy of her but with different hair color of light blue, green, purple, and pink. There is also another pair of twins one with one having dark blue and light blue hair, while the other has dark blue hair like the night sky.

“This is Shimmer’s old home,” Sean said.

“It can’t be,” Catherine said exchanging looks with Emily as Shimmer isn’t human she’s a pony.

“Her name should be on the cover,” Marc said as that’s where the parents usually put the name of their kid in the album.

Emily opens the book the to cover and they all saw the name of the child in the photos, Sunset Shimmer.

!

Chapter 17

View Online

!

Darcy sat in a jail cell waiting as the ones in charge of this jail to figure out what to do with her. Both Icy and Stormy been sent to a hospital to recover from what Shimmer did to them. Both be cripple for the rest of their lives, both their eyes are gone, not being able to talk or hear thanks to the boiling oil entering their mouths and ears, also sense of smell. Icy also lost her left hand and most of her right one.

Darcy is scared shitless with what she had seen. That woman Shimmer just went and cripple them, no magic just cold ruthless brutality. She like her sisters had just thought she would be a pushover, someone with money but needs others to do the work. Instead she showed that all that money and influence she has, is backed but raw power and the ruthlessness to use it.

When she was bond and next to her cripple sisters, she had stared at Shimmer and had the same feeling when she was before, the Ancestral Witches, Lord Darkar, or Valtor, she could feel the intelligent, experienced and cunning coming from her. Also different as Shimmer isn’t cold and remorseless like them but can turn from friendly to no nonsense in an instant. The way she handled both Icy and Stormy, no playing around or holding back not caring if they lived or be cripple for life. And she is cripple like her sisters.

!

Flashback Earlier that Day -

“Seeing how she can still cast magic. She’ll be too dangerous to just be place in a jail cell,” Sparkle said as she held a strange looking vacuum.

“What’s that?” The Owl ask who held onto his rope which is preventing Darcy from using her magic.

“A device I created to drain magic after I saw it’s possible to drain magic, I created this to drain magic from objects and people,” Sparkle said as she turns on the vacuum.

Darcy screams as a beam of energy strikes her and to her horror she felt her magic leaving her. Not just her too low of energy but her magic, her spark that allowed her to use magic in the first place is just gone. She could no longer use magic, she’s no longer be able to use her magic on people and make them suffer for fun, she’s just like everyone else.

“My magic, it’s gone,” Darcy gasped going pale in horror.

“That wasn’t suppose to happen,” Sparkle said.

“It’s for the best. They’re the Trix, a trio of witches who have been wrecking havoc across the magical worlds. Stripping her of magic will stop her from torturing people for fun,” Shimmer said who is still covered in Icy’s blood. “Yes, I know all about you and your sisters.”

“No this isn’t right you can’t just strip me of my magic,” Darcy ranted.

“As if you wouldn’t be gloating if you did the same with those girls you and your sisters always fight. Now you’re just a spiteful witch without any magic and I’m guessing no real skills outside of magic and no money. You’ll just be struck behind bars till you’re old and die or released and die homeless. But you are still better off then your sisters. Speaking of which, Sparkle drain them too. It be too dangerous to let them being able to use magic in their state and would likely blast the hospital apart.”

“Right boss,” Sparkle said powering up her machine again.

“You bitch! If I was free…” Darcy growled at Shimmer.

“Owl please release her from your rope,” Shimmer said causing everyone to pause.

“What?” Darcy asked taken by surprise.

“Giving you a chance to fight me and end up like your sisters,” Shimmer stated looking down at the younger woman. “Or shut up and stay like that and not end up like your sisters. Owl any word from her release her so she can show what she will do to me if set free. Maybe showing that she’s stronger and a better fighter then her sisters even without her magic. And not so dependent on magic that without it, she’s nothing without it. Or she just stay quite and wait for the police to take her away. Your move Darcy.”

Darcy look up at Shimmer who just stared down at her before she broke eye contact and look away.

“Excellent move,” Shimmer said walking away.

!

Darcy knew what would fighting Shimmer be like if she had been set free. A beating and ever more public humiliation than what she already gotten from her. Without her magic she has nothing to back up her bark anymore. (1)

“Hello Stormy,” Bloom said as she walks into view with her friends.

“Here to gloat?” Darcy asked.

“As if you wouldn’t be doing the same,” Stella smirks at the now magicless witch.

“And we saw you being given a chance to fight Ms. Shimmer and backing down. We copied the video and sent it to the school including your old one. So by now just about everyone knows that you have no magic anymore and nothing anymore,” Flora adds.

“Why are you even here?” Darcy snaps.

“To tell you personally that you’re spending the rest of your life in prison once your transfer go through and your sisters will be joining you. They really shouldn’t be alive with what Ms. Shimmer did to them,” Musa said.

“Really brutal, we have killed before but that’s a whole other level,” Tecna said as she and the other members of Winx have killed off some past villains and minions but blasting with magic is completely different from holding someone down in a vat of boiling cooking oil.

“She’s more than she seems,” Darcy said feeling the dread she had when she faced off with Shimmer. “She’s like all the people me and my sisters worked with before.”

“Sure she is,” Aisha said waving it off. “We already know that she has something against the magic world and the reason why she’s doing all this. Is so she can make magic so mundane that what makes magic special being only some can use it, be so common that people learning to use magic like us, be nothing but a hobby as the magic tech she wants to make, will make using magic be easy.”

“Not that you have to worry about that, seeing how now you don’t have magic anymore. No one wants you to have your magic back just so you can use them against others,” Roxy said.

“So you’re all just going to let her take my magic and let her keep it?” Darcy asked.

“Sure,” Bloom said.

“Yup,” Stella said.

“That’s the plan,” Flora said.

“Letting you get your powers back will just allow you to go back harming others,” Musa points out.

“And there is no one who cares about that,” Tecna said.

“With all you have done who will be demanding you to have your powers back?” Aisha asked.

“The magical world is more concerned that the device that takes away someone magic for good than about you or your sisters who are just hated. Not to mention you’re just a coward without your magic,” Roxy said smirking.

“Aren’t you hero types suppose to be taking the high road?” Darcy growled.

“Nope, not when it’s someone like you,” Bloom said. (2)

!

Elsewhere -

Uniscorn step out of a portal created by Elizabeth that exited into a underground complex created by the many Earthbenders who are working for her. Which allowed her to house members of her army out of sight, when they wouldn’t be able to blend in because they’re not human or just well too known to walk around. Or would just stand out too much because they’re not human.

“Hi boss,” Tuba a large purple gorilla with two tubas strapped to her back said as she walks by them in the hallway.

“Tuba, how was the convention?” Uniscorn asked.

“It was great,” Tuba said.

“We entered the costume contest but lost,” Amelia said who is young again thanks to a spell.

“Hazel was running around saying she’s a kappa and wants to shove her hand up people’s butts to pull out their souls,” Alrick said catching up with Hazel in her turtle hybrid form behind him..

“What it’s fun,” Hazel said.

“So who won?” Elizabeth asked.

“We did for the best theme group,” Gabriel Reyes / Reaper said walking with his friend, John Francis "Jack" Morrison / Soldier: 76.

“Of course seeing how popular your game is,” Elizabeth said who still can’t believe that using the printed scripts for the plot and lore of a videogame, it counts as a book enough for the umbrella to work. The game guides she can understand but the game scripts… well it does work for the scripts for movies and tv shows.

A green skin man with a beard and yellow eyes appeared.

“Those judges had no idea who, I am. Me Mentok, The Mind Taker who possesses every type of psychic power there is,” Mentok said.

“What you mean there were plenty of others who knew who you are,” John said.

“Only because of the show I came from,” Mentok said.

“Is everything ready?” Uniscorn asked.

“Yes it’s all taken care of, but I had to be real careful seeing how the heroes have mind takers on their team and have devices to cancel mind control around,” Mentok said.

“And how about the rest of the soldiers?” Uniscorn asked Gabriel and John.

“All are ready,” Gabriel said.

“And the last two targets?” Uniscorn asked.

“Being taken cared of as we speak,” John said.

!

Dr. Frakes' Brainasium -

Inside the lab of Dr. Frakes who has been knocked out by drugging her and is tied up in her office. Agatha is working on the portal, helped by Finn, Ratso, Chow, and Hak Foo, bringing her parts and tools she needs to make the portal work right. Going over her notes and the recordings Dr, Frakes has made, allowed Agatha to quickly catch up on how the machine was supposed to work.

“Alright that should do it,” Agatha said and turns to the other member of the group who has been busy at the computer copying and erasing the camera footage. “You’re done, I need a big power boost.”

At the computer is Gennai Hiraga a clone of the famous Edo period Japanese pharmacologist. He wields a elekiter on his back that generates electricity and allow him to wield it. He’s an I-Jin from Read or Die.

“Finish the download, Finn,” Gennai said getting up from the computer table.

“Sure,” Finn said.

Gennai began powering up the portal with his power, giving it the power boost it needed to remain open. Agatha activated the portal, and a portal appeared that show the world of the frog people. Agatha pointed a radar like device at the portal and got readings on the portal.

“Send in the drones,” Agatha said to the others of the group.

Ratso, Chow, and Hak Foo activated several drones that had brought along for the job. Sending them into the portal and into the frog world where they would spy on the going inside there, collecting data. And once Agatha makes her own portal back at the base, she can collect the data.

“Alright we’re done here, put the doctor here and when she wakes up she’ll just think that she built all this herself,” Agatha said.

!

Gravesfield Historical Society -

After drugging, Jacob Hopkins who has been posting his findings of the witches and demons online, Yomiko Readman began trying to make sense of his notes. Helped by her friend Nenene Sumiregawa and the paper sisters are outside the office of Hopkins to keep people out. With all the crazy stuff Hopkins believe in, like the witches and demons are from Mars they had their hands full in sorting it all and finding what’s real.

“Ok I think I got it,” Nenene said having gone over the files while Yomiko read through the notes connected by strings.

“Good because this is a dead end,” Yomiko said scanning the photo of what looks like an owl beast and what looks like a snake creature.

“Tell me about it, he believes that the Earth is flat,” Nenene said bringing up file that shows where the portal is.

“Kirin we have the location where the portal has been opening at,” Yomiko said on her phone.

“Alright let’s go and….,” Nenene frowns seeing how her friend is looking through the books. “We have IPads and kindle.”

“Yes but there are so many out of print books and this is a new world with so many new books,” Yomiko said looking through the books and gathering up books. “I just need to look through and make copies before we go.”

Frowning Nenene looks outside the office to see Michelle and Maggie going through the books like Yomiko. While Anita is sitting by the door playing a game on her phone.

“Kirin,” Nenene said as she phones the other group. “They’re at it again, we’re not going to be leaving anytime soon.”

!

At the cabin -

It's nighttime when Kirin setup the Oraculum device he created that’s like the one he created to look into the void in his world. But instead locks onto the cracks in reality that portals leave behind. The cracks will fade over time but seeing how the portal to the witch and demon world opens in this spot repeatedly, has left a large crack and where it be the weakest point to reopen the portal.

“Alright you two channel the magic,” Kirin said to his magical companions.

First is Genjo Sanzo a clone of Hsuan-tsang, a Buddhist priest who set out on a journey to bring authentic scroll texts from India back to China which in turned, inspired the popular novel, Journey to the West. The second is a woman, Jade Chan who is a master of chi magic like her uncle and Tao magic thanks to spending time in Towards Star universe. The third is Sadira a sand witch and friend of Aladdin and Jasmine. The forth Wendy the good witch. The fifth Yen Sid the wizard who is the top magic teacher of Disney.

They all chanted the spell channeling their magic through the machine to force open the crack to the demon world. Kirin activated his drones to see what kind of world the demon world is, and was surprise at what his drones are seeing on the other side of the portal. The demon world is like this world expect that they use magic base technology instead of science base ones, like some of the worlds he has been to using the umbrella.

“Alright we need to close the portal and just leave it to the drones. The demon world is more advance then we thought it was, they’re using magic cellphones over there,” Kirin said looking at the footage the drones are sending him.

“We got all dress up for nothing?” said Lakyus Alvein Dale Aindra the leader of the adventure group, The Blue Roses. Lakyus and her team made up of Gagaran who uses a large war hammer, Evileye the magic user, the twin rogues, Tia and Tina had all dressed up in their old outfits and equipment.

They’re not alone as hearing about a magical world that would need to be explored, The Foresight group had also signed up for the mission. Made up of Hekkeran Termite the leader and swordsman’s, Roberdyck Goltron the priest and healer, Imina a half elf archer, Arche Eeb Rile Furt the magic user and her two younger sisters Kuuderika and Ureirika. Both of whom have been on adventures with their sister and friends in those book worlds.

"You all dress as adventures and carrying weapons would just get you all noticed," Kirin said. "So we're head back to base and my drones gather more information."

"Good, I forgotten how much this pinches," Gagaran said as its been awhile since she wore her old armor. She prefers the new one that covers more while giving her as much movement.

"Tell me about it," Hekkeran said.

"And the padding and how cold the metal is on bare skin," Arche adds.

"The whole romance of an adventures life really wasn't what, I thought it would be like," Jade said.

"Has ups and downs," Evileye said.

"But mostly low paying jobs that we have to take many just to make even," Roberdyck said.

"Now that, I have a regular paycheck. I rather stay with this kind of life then go back to that," Imina adds. “Besides I like having a flushing toilet.”

"Come let's go," Kirin said having pack up his gear, helped by Tia and Tina.

"What about the others?" Wendy asked.

"The bookworms are too busy with the books," Kirin points out.

"Figures," Genjo said.

"I'll stay behind then and give them a ride home," Yen Sid who is dress in a long blue jacket and pants with a wide brim hat, instead of the wizard robes and hat.

"You feel something?" Kirin asked.

"This place is a natural weak point. Where opening portals to other worlds is easier," Yen Sid said and left like he always does when something catches his interest.

Yen Sid has been with Shimmer for a lot longer then him and been in more worlds with her then him. From what Kirin heard the reason why he agreed to leave his world was to learn about the different kinds of magics there are. Which he did and is a master in magic having spent thousands of years learning all kinds of magic in so many different books. He also built up his body so that he would be able to withstand the strain of the spells and has the stamina to use them. He's the leader of the magic users for a reason, the only one who is even on his level is Shimmer.

As the others filed into the portal that Wendy open up, Kirin thought about Shimmer. The wonders of the other worlds is the main reason why he left but over time there is also Shimmer, who is his friend. He never thought of friendship much as people just couldn't understand him thanks to how intelligent he is compared to just about everyone else. Shimmer not only understood what he's saying but also understand his works. Shimmer revealed that she has been mentored by many with skills and intelligent that were greater then hers but has surpassed most of her mentors but for one.

Doctor Doom who not only has the intelligent but also the knowledge of magic that makes him one of the top most powerful beings in the Marvel universe. Kirin learned first hand to never take Doom lightly, no matter how smart or wise he has become. Once Doom realizes what he's dealing with, he always steps up his game, more than once Kirin ended up being sent out of the Marvel book world because of Doom. There is also the Emperor of Mankind but seeing how he's immortal and lives in Warhammer 40K, he has to be just to survive that nightmare. Shimmer only goes there because of how much of a nightmare it is, even if she goes over powered like in those isekai mangas and anime, it is still not enough. Overpowered for other series is just high level for that setting, not to mention that they have so many ways to counter just about anything. (3)

Shimmer told him that she’s careful in who she brings to life from the book worlds, for like the Emperor from Star Wars would be a nightmare even if just about all of them have made him into a joke. Once he knows about him just being a fictional character and that Shimmer has a way to bring him to life, he will do what it takes to escape. But luckily he’s just too powerful for the spell Shimmer see to work on him and always ends up killing herself and sending her back to the real world.

As for using stuff in the book world to open a portal to the real world, Shimmer has tried with the help of the likes of Washsu, Doctor Wily, Doctor Light, Doctor Eggman and others which all failed. She even tried with Doctor Manhatten and other reality benders who also failed. Like Q and his race who were delighted in learning that there are other realities as they’re bored to death in theirs. But even their super advanced technology that is all but magic to lower races couldn’t do it.

The only reason why he and the others are even alive is because, Shimmer managed to combine a number of different spells to do it. And even then they're just copies of the ones in the books, which resets when they leave the book world with no one in them ever remembering anything. The only time it did happen is when they enter a fanfiction world where people do remember, but only the times written in the story and not anything else that happens afterwards.

Kirin shakes it off and leaves with the others with the portal closing behind them. And far from the abandon cabin hiding behind some trees, Vee had watched everything that happen. She had sense magic being used and got out of the house and zeroed in where it was coming from. She was too far away to hear whatever they were saying but she saw them opening a portal to the demon realm.

!

France -

Mirage, lead both Yun Lin, and Mavilla to Ms. Shimmer's office to talk about the attack by the Trix. Mirage had some past encounters with Shimmer during her visits to the states and arranged a meeting with the two magic users. Inside Shimmer’s office is a large painting that Shimmer had done for her, that caught Mirage’s attention. Not by one of the painters whose works hang in public galleries. But several artists who draw fan works for a living of fictional characters.

The painting has Doctor Doom standing with, Scrooge Mcduck, Hank Scorpio, Gandalf the Grey, Emperor of Mankind, Washu, Wonder Woman, the force wielders, Father, Daughter, and Son, The Bendu, the 1st Doctor, The Designer, the Lion Turtle, Sherlock, David Xanatos, and Dr. Henry Killinger. There is also a strange white creature that kind of looks like a bird with a white top hat, a coat with no pants, and a cane.

“That looks like Excalibur from that manga?” Mirage said staring at the painting.

“Yes it is,” Sunset said making a face. (ﺧ益ﺨ)

“You really don’t like him,” Mirage said.

“Of course not but if one can stand being around someone like him, they're bond for greatness. There's a reason why in the series Arthur is called the greatest king ever," Shimmer said. “All of them in the painting are ones who I learned and was inspired from.” (4)

“Doctor Doom?” Mirage asked.

“He’s a supervillain and a iron fisted tyrant, but he is one the only villain I can think of when he takes over and rules the world. He does a pretty good job at it. All the other villains if they takeover, are better conquers then rulers,” Shimmer said and turns to the two magic users. “And you two are here to talk about the magic that got those witches the Trix to attack.”

“Yes those three have been a terror for years now,” Mavilla said.

“Which, I took care of, two of them took a bath in cooking oil and are deep fried, I’m going with them not only losing their eyes, but their hearing, being able to smell, and voices. Then all of them losing their magic thanks to Sparkle’s magic draining device,” Shimmer said.

“That is also something else we want to talk about,” Yun Lin said. “The news of you having a device that can strip a persons magic abilities from them has already spread.”

“I’m guessing there are already ways to strip magic users of their magic already. If so I see no reason to be scared but then again if so why did no one ever just strip them of their magic before?” Shimmer said.

“We do but only use those spells on the worse criminals and the spell is a ritual one that can’t just be use like that device,” Mavilla said. (5)

“Then I save you the trouble and the heroes have a way to depower magic users. Like those wizards of the circle or whatever. They can be depowered for good and no longer be a danger to others at the level they were with their powers,” Shimmer said and turns to Mirage. “I’m already having, Sparkle make one for you heroes to use when you need to, also after some testing if you reverse the device you can give back the magic taken.”

“Really?” Mirage asked.

“Used it on an object. Also the magic taken from the Trix has already been stored away to be used for Sparkle’s experiments,” Shimmer said.

“We also came to ask about the magic used to power the device. The Trix said it’s Equestrian magic,” Yun Lin said.

“Must be from the magic stone,” Shimmer said.

“Magic stone?” Yun Lin asked.

“Yes it’s a stone that can erase random memories when anyone touches it. Sparkle couldn’t remember what an orange was and thought it was a new kind of fruit. Seeing how dangerous it is, like if someone forgets they need to breathe for example. It’s now inside a tube and used as a power supply,” Shimmer explains.

“A stone that erases memories?” Mirage asked.

“And why it’s to be kept and used as a power source. It’s just too dangerous. If you don’t use a tong to hold it even with gloves one like Sparkle had on when she picked it up will cause you to lose a random memory,” Shimmer said.

“What about a robot?” Mirage asked.

“Yeah that would work,” Shimmer said.

“Can we see this stone? If it is from Equestria it be a very valuable,” Mavilla said.

“You can see it but I’m not going to be parting with it. It’s too valuable as a power source to give it away. And saying it’s better in the hands of you magic users who would just put it in a vault and it just collecting dust would just be a waste,” Shimmer explains.

“You have deep distrust with us,” Yun Lin said.

“Seeing how you all just hide away and refuse to share knowledge for some reason that I don’t care about, for reason that happen in the past means that no matter how much time has pass, muggles will never be ready for magic. So I’m making you all no longer be special, where magic is so common that what made you all feel special, is no longer has any weight. Why spend years learning to use magic when you only have to go down to a store and buy an iPad that lets you select spells to cast. And you all be left behind as the young ones will go with the easy way then how you all teach magic,” Shimmer explains.

“What you’re doing is going to destroy many cultures and traditions,” Mavilla asked.

“And I care why? The cultures you speak of isolated themselves from muggles and now that someone like me is going to make what you all special no longer only to be used by you, is when you all suddenly start revealing yourselves,” Shimmer said. “Mirage and the other heroes have powers and are so common in the states that it’s more uncommon thing to see then being rare. Take a lesson from that. Head for the lab and I call ahead to tell them you’re coming.”

The group left to head for the lab, but Mavilla stop as she spots a photo of a young Shimmer and an old man. An old man that she recognized.

“Whose this?” Mavilla asked staring at the photo.

“Greg Zae, the man who found me and took me in. He’s the only parent I remember,” Shimmer said. “You know him?”

“I think I ran into him when I came to Earth in my younger days,” Mavilla said before leaving with the others.

“Mirage can you stay, I have something to ask you,” Shimmer asked.

“Sure,” Mirage said.

!

Outside -

‘There is more to it isn’t there?’ Yun Lin said using a mind link spell for her and Mavilla to talk without talking.

‘Yes, I know that man. He’s Greg Zarya who is from the noble house of Zarya and would had been heir to the house if it wasn’t for the fact that he was born without magic. He was cast out of his house and ended up on Earth. I know because my family are close with his family and I knew him when we were younger,’ Mavilla explains.

‘I see, the reason why Shimmer is doing what she’s doing. She’s taking revenge for her father,’ Yun Lin said.

‘And why she knows so much about magic,’ Mavilla adds.

‘What about the sirens?’ Yun Lin asked.

‘Shimmer mind couldn’t be read when I tried to use a low level mind spell to see what kind of mood she is in. The spell didn’t work at all, she might have a metal plate in her head or Greg taught her how to protect her mind,’ Mavilla said.

‘Metal plate?’ Yun Lin asked.

‘Wearing a metal helmet interferes with any mind spell. Having a metal plate on your skull makes it impossible for any mind reading to work,’ Mavilla explains. (6)

!

In Shimmer’s office -

Shimmer felt a low level spell used in her, but held her tongue as she didn’t want the women to know she knew a spell was used on her. She’s guessing one to see if she’s lying or something like that to make sure she’s telling them the truth. She already cast a dispell on herself to rid herself of any spell casted on her.

The magic drainer Sparkle created had really scared the two magic users. From their expressions when she talk about it, was clear that they’re scared of it. Something she gotten from being mentored from many Batman’s over the years, allowing her to read even micro expressions.

Shimmer pushed that aside as she has something even more important that her employees found in Ukraine. In front of her is the photo album that they recovered that has pictures of her as a baby. From a manor that was owned by a Dirk Jagod who lived there with his wife Day and their young daughter Sunset Shimmer. All listed as dead, from the last war that happen there.

From what Shimmer gathered there Day is a part of a set of twins with her sister Celestia is still alive and living in the United States at Ponyvile, the same place where Sparkle is from. There is also another pair of twins, Moon and Luna sisters to the first set. Shimmer brought in Sparkle to see if she knew them when she was still living in Ponyvile. Which Sparkle did know them, both Celestia and Luna work together running Canterlot High a rival school to her old one. For Moon she was a rock star who was hot during late 80s and 90s before she retired when fans drifted to newer stars. As for Day, Sparkle never heard of her but she did know that Celestia was a pair of a set of twins thanks to her brother’s wife Cadance telling her about it.

Shimmer couldn’t believe it as Celestia and Cadance both have human counterparts. Luna and Moon reminded Shimmer of the old tale of the two sisters, which made her realize that Celestia is the sister in the story who banished her sister to the moon. Somehow in this world instead of Luna transforming into Nightmare Moon, she’s a pair of twins in this world. Which meant that Celestia and Day are just like their sisters, also means she is the heir to the throne.

Shimmer looks at the photo of her human counterpart with her human father and mother. Made her wonder what happen with the Celestia she knows all too well.

“Is that you?” Mirage asked looking at the picture on the desk.

“It seems so. I need you to call Doorman and have him take Sparkle back to America and see some women who could be my aunts. She knows someone who knows them, I’m doing a DNA test first before I meet them,” Shimmer said.

“I get on it,” Mirage said knowing that Shimmer never talks about her past or family.

“Thanks,” Shimmer said watching Mirage leaving her office.

Once she was gone, Shimmer looks back to the photo of her human mother holding her human counterpart, around them are her human aunts. All of which has revealed things to her that Celestia has kept hidden from her, after all the tale of the two sisters and Nightmare Moon are stories that are as old as Celestia is. Enough time for her to twist and hide the truth from all but for long lived beings like her, which Shimmer figures to be a few ancient dragons and Discord. After all she did that in many books that spanned centuries.

Shimmer open her desk and pulled out her journal that she had kept with her. One that’s connected to the one that the Celestia of her home world held. During the first year she wrote with whatever she could find to write with, begging for help, to reopen the portal, for her teacher to save her. She filled the entire journal with her pleas for help, till there was nothing left for her to write on. All that time not once did Celestia answered her back.

Shimmer kept the journal as a reminder of how cruel and uncaring Celestia is. And now thanks to her discovery she know that she’s more then a student. Of course she did had to be sure, that she is the daughter of Celestia. Shimmer opens the first page of the journal where a lock of Celestia’s mane is still taped to it. She had cut off a piece of Celestia’s mane when she first got the journal after Celestia had told her she could put keepsakes in it like locks of hair, which she did by cutting off a piece of Celestia’s mane.

“Now to make sure you are who I think you are, mom,” Shimmer said looking down at the multi-colored mane.

!

Chapter 18

View Online

!

Shimmer stood in her office as the heroes of Paris have all gathered together, along with Chloe. After Chloe had told her she knows who Ladybug is, she told her to get Ladybug to show up at her office. Which all of the kwami users did showed up after Ladybug managed to get all of them together. With her revealing who she is to all of them who didn’t know yet, seeing how Chloe now knows who she is, before asking Pegasus to teleport them all to Shimmer's office.

Shimmer didn’t say anything as she turns on a large screen with names on it going with pictures of said names.

Marinette Dupain-Cheng / Ladybug

Adrien Agreste / Chat Noir

Alya Césaire / Rena Rouge

Nino Lahiffe / Carapace

Luka Couffaine / Viperion

Max Kanté / Pegasus

Kagami Tsurugi / Ryuko

Alix Kubdel / Bunnyx

Lê Chiến Kim / King Monkey

Zoé Lee / Vesperia

Mylène Haprèle / Polymouse

Rose Lavillant / Pigella

Juleka Couffaine / Purple Tigress

Shimmer then turns on another screen showing detail drawings of the kwamis with their names.

Tikki, ladybug kwami of creation

Plagg, cat kwami of destruction

Wayzz, turtle kwami of protection

Nooroo, butterfly kwami of transmission

Trixx, fox kwami of illusion

Pollen, bee kwami of subjection

Duusu, peacock kwami of emotion

Mullo, mouse kwami of multiplication

Roaar, tiger kwami of exaltation

Fluff, rabbit kwami of evolution

Longg, dragon kwami of perfection

Sass, snake kwami of intuition

Kaalki, horse kwami of teleportation

Xuppu, monkey kwami of derision

Daizzi, pig kwami of jubilation

Barkk, dog kwami of adoration

Orikko, chicken kwami of pretension

Ziggy, goat kwami of passion

Stompp, ox kwami of determinaton

“Alright kids now why don’t you all change back as I know who you all are and who the kwamis are,” Shimmer said.

“Adrien?” Marinette asked looking at him.

“My lady?” Adrien asked just as shocked.

“I guess you told her Chloe,” Zoe said nervous remembering how Chloe had enter her room holding Pollen in her hands.

“The only ones I learned was you and Marinette,” Chloe said.

“I figured it out myself," Shimmer said causing everyone to look at her. “Wasn’t that hard to figure out. How many girls you know around here who has Marinette‘s hairstyle and blue hair? Also the fact that her voice is the same, her figure and the small mask she wears shouldn’t had been able to fooled people she hangs around with all the time. Like how all of his coworkers should be able to tell that Superman is Clark Kent.”

Causing all the kids to blush as they all realized how they should had seen it. Shimmer pulls out a pair of joke glasses with a fake nose and a mustache, putting it on. Causing all the kids and kwamis to stare at her.

“Ms. Shimmer what’s with the joke glasses?” Chloe asked.

“Just checking that you all aren’t the types to be fooled by someone doing this and you all can’t tell it’s me,” Shimmer said taking the glasses off. "Seeing how none of you kids figured it out when Marinette sounds, acts and knows you all for years and yet all it took was a small mask to fool all of you."

“We’re not that dumb,” Max said as he and all the other kids are insulted but also embarrassed that they could be that easily fooled. (1)

“Just making sure,” Shimmer said. “Once I figured out who Ladybug is, it wasn’t that hard to figure out that she would had only given the miraculous to only those she knows outside of her being a superhero and who better than her school friends.”

“I’m surprise that Hawkmoth didn’t figure that out when he learned who held the some of the other miraculous,” Chloe said.

“Which you helped,” Alya points out.

“Which I have help in keeping Chloe from falling into being a villain. As I said before Chloe was on her way of being a better person as Queen Bee but as Marinette refused to let her help out, she just lost hope. Same as I was before, I lost all hope at an early age only to be pulled out by Greg the only father I ever knew. I gave Chloe what she needed and got her to become better then she was before. You all can’t say since becoming Mammoth Queen, Chloe hasn’t gotten better from how she use to act,” Shimmer said.

“She is less of a jerk,” Alix said.

"Because, I explained to her that she has nothing really to be proud of that she had earned herself. I act high and mighty, and better than others around me because I earned it. I started at the bottom and now running a multiple billion dollar company. Chloe was just a rich girl who never had to earn anything and when she had the chance to be a hero to actually earn something instead of having her parents buy what she wanted, is the reason why she turn against you when you Marinette when you kept refusing to let her be a hero. A self center reason to be a hero but there are people who became police officers for those reasons but still help others and do their jobs. Which is why, I offered her to be mentored by me so that, I can mold her into something better. And since becoming Mammoth Queen with Tusk helping in teaching her how to be a better person. Which she has as she finally sees she doesn't have to be like her mother," Shimmer explains.

"Like her mom?" Rose asked.

"The fashion world is cut throat with very high standards, which shows in how Mrs. Bourgeois acts. She knows what she's doing and knows when fashion is in or out, which is why she's able to act as she does and still has a job. As she knows what she's talking about. That said she isn't a good mother to either of her daughters. When she isn't neglecting Chloé, she's putting her down every minute or mis-remembering her name. Even if she's nice to her daughter, it's while encouraging her to be spiteful and selfish. She's slightly less abusive to Zoé but that's not saying much, as she's no more interested in her than Chloé. Zoé needs to put up a similar stuck up attitude in order to gain her mother's attention. Still, she doesn't put her down and actually remembers her name. Which is why Chloe doesn't like Zoe because their mom actually remembers her name. And why, I have been mentoring her and giving her jobs like sorting the mail among other things to learn some humility and she doesn't need her mother's love as she always had a loving parent in her father," Shimmer explains causing all the kids to stare at Chloe.

"Chloe? Is that true?" Zoe asked looking at her sister.

"It is Zoe. Our mom is just a bad mom, and we should just expect that she is who she is and we can't change her when she doesn't want to change. We shouldn't seek her approval as she will never give it to us. At least we have our dads and we should just expect that," Chloe said.

"I signed Chloe up with some therapy to help her with her issues as well as some sit downs with me. I do have several psychological degrees under my belt," Shimmer said.

"You do?" Kim asked.

"Why do you think I was able to figure out Chloe's problems and how to handle her so quickly?" Shimmer asked.

"I'm trying to be a better person from what, I was before. I'm sorry for what, I was before and how, I acted to all of you," Chloe said to her classmates surprising them.

"Ms. Shimmer how long have you known about me?" Marinette asked.

"About around the time, I got here," Shimmer said.

"You knew that long?" Marinette asked surprised.

"And yes me being critical about how you treated Chloe, yes she's a spoiled brat. But she was making progress till she lost hope. Yes you didn't have any reason to trust her or even like her or help her. But you didn't had to just ignore her whenever she wanted to help you. You could had just explain to her why you refuse to let her be a hero again," Shimmer said.

"I wouldn't had been so worked up if you had," Chloe said to Marinette.

"Sorry Chloe," Marinette said.

"This hiding your identity and enduring everything by yourselves without any support, is the reason why the American heroes don't do that anymore with few exceptions, especially the young heroes. You Marinette and Adrien have been fighting Hawkmoth by themselves for awhile now. It's fine for now but having to endure having a superhero life with you two not even being able to know who you are without your masks, builds up alot of stress. You kids need a support system to help you when you kids need help. It's the reason why, I have all sorts of aide for Chloe and the others working for me, it's the reason why the heroes in America have a system to help them. If you all keep up being heroes you are all going to find out that the world isn’t going to accommodate for your choice of lifestyle. When you're not being admitted to college, or can’t get a job, or even leave Paris, because of having to save the day. Everyone may be cheering the heroes of Paris, but meanwhile they’re looking at the people behind those masks like failures. It's the reason why the America heroes have a system in place to support them. You kids are all still living off of your parents and believe me, once you're living on your own and have to pay for everything yourself. You be more worried about paying the bills then being a hero, unless you all retire from hero work," Shimmer explains. (2)

"It's the reason why me and the others are getting paid well and have lots of benefits," Chloe said.

“Heroism doesn’t pay the bills the way you kids been doing it. Which is why I’m offering you all jobs,” Shimmer said.

“What?” the kids all asked.

“The same as Chloe and the others who are already working for me. Paychecks every week on Friday, benefits, college, and other things that be explained if you sign up. In exchange you’ll be expected to do the same things that Chloe and the other kids are doing around the company. And let Sparkle run tests on the kwamis,” Shimmer said.

“What?” Tikki asked as she and the other kwamis all didn’t like what they heard.

“It’s not so bad. Sparkle scans and do test on me and the others all the time. Showing how our powers work….,” Tusk said.

“Wait you can use your power without a user?” Barkk asked.

“Yes I can, can’t you?” the ancient kwami asked the younger ones.

“Plagg did once and sank Atlantis,” Fluff said causing all the kids to stare at the black cat who gave out a weak laugh.

“That at least that explains why you are all kept locked up,” Shimmer said looking at the Chinese kwamis.

"No wonder," Tusk said looking at miraculous ring on Adrien. "This is a poor craftsmanship in creating a miraculous."

"What?" Plagg asked as he and the other Chinese kwamis gathered around Tusk.

"Tae the shaman who created my miraculous did a better job at it then what I'm seeing. No wonder none of you can use your powers without a user. Sure it's not as powerful as the miraculous is a limiter but when, I use my power it won't cause a entire landmass to sink," Tusk said.

"And another reason to study you kwamis, as there is a big difference between you and the neanderthal kwamis. To see what was lost or weren’t used in creating the different miraculous items,” Shimmer explains.

“It’s not so simple, Master Fu told me not to reveal myself to others,” Marinette said.

“Thats the problem with old mentors, they’re set in their ways as it works for them. Never taking into account of what pressures the young hero has to go through and to balance their life with. While they don’t have things to do like going to school or keep up relationships or even worry about things like money. Setting up rules that works for them as they don’t have to worry about things like going to school and making the grade. Leaving you in taking on full responsibility for protecting Paris, the box and everyone around her, along with getting blamed for anything that goes wrong, with Tikki and others holding you to impossibly high standards,” Shimmer stated as she broke down everything that’s been bothering and putting Marinette under so much stress.

“I…,” Marinette said but looks down.

“Stop listening to people who don’t have to deal with what you have to deal with. Especially when they’re old and not under the same pressures as you. I dealt with people who just don’t appreciate the fact that you’re just a kid and expected in dealing with things that would overwhelm an adult. It’s the reason why Chloe and the other kids don’t have as much work as Mr. Damocles and Ms. Mendeleiev. They’re still children and they need time to relax and do other things. That’s what I’m offering you and your friends, a chance not to have it all on your shoulders at such a young age and actually have a normal life,” Shimmer explains. (3)

“I’m the guardian,” Marinette said remembering what her duty is.

“You are but it doesn’t mean you have to do it alone and find meaning more than being just the guardian,” Shimmer said.

“What?” Marinette asked.

“Do you watch Steven Universe?” Shimmer asked.

“Yes,” Marinette said.

“In the last part of the series, all the stress that Steven built up over the years being a kid hero, all came out with his breakdown. As being a kid hero was all that he had, which is why you shouldn’t put the weight of the world on your shoulders when you’re not alone. You have friends who will help you and people like me who are offering a hand to help you,” Shimmer said.

“We’re here for you,” Alya said.

“You kids don’t have to choose now, you can all think about it,” Shimmer said and turns to Marinette. “Marinette you should let the others keep their miraculous, so that they can help around the city when Rainbow Peacock attacks. With more heroes around they be able to response faster. And the kwamis should get to know their partners better.”

“She’s right, you’re not alone in this anymore,” Alix said with all of her other friends nodding in agreement.

“Chloe please escort your friends out. I have a meeting I need to attend to. Don't stay long or let anyone see you here or they be wondering why your classmates are all here and why are there kwamis around,” Shimmer said.

“Yes boss,” Chloe said watching Shimmer leave her office, leaving the kids alone in her office.

!

In the conference room -

In the room Shimmer met with heads of the branches of her company who know about her real plans. All on video screens so that they all could talk in real time, on secure channels. They’re the ones who handle the other branches and help in the preparation for the end game, which she’s been setting up since she first recruited Sparkle and began using the umbrella to enter books, for 4 years now give or take.

On the first screen is Charlene Roberta McGee who has the power of pyrokinesis. From the book Fire Starter, has taken lessons from firebenders in Avatar to better control her powers. As well as going to business school like all of her managers have done so that they know what they’re doing.

Carrie White who has the powers of telekinesis and a telepath. From the book not the film Carrie.

Owen Burnett who is really Puck a member of the magical race called Children of Oberon. It took awhile for Shimmer to get Puck out of his book world, which was him transferring his mind into a powerless body for it to work, as all the other attempts just killed Shimmer doing it and sending her out of the book to redo it all over again. But at least thanks to Puck being able to read Shimmer’s mind when she allowed it, saved a whole lot of time in explaining things.

Azula former fire princess who has really adjusted to life outside of her world. Who can related with Shimmer in having to deal with the issues of parents. And thanks to book worlds where she was allowed to have a normal childhood, has dealt with all of her issues thanks to support from her friends.

Gary Fischer henchman 21 from the Venture Bros. Likes working with Shimmer as she’s a friend and a great boss. Plus she brought 24 to life and let him lived out his fantasy of being in the Dc and Marvel comics.

The twins Goldie and Wendy from Sin City. Both like no longer living in a world where they sell their bodies or have to deal with living in their world. They also brought along some of their friends from their world.

Daenerys Stormborn from A Game of Thrones. No longer burden in being Queen and likes working for someone else. She also overjoyed in having her husband and son back in her life.

Eudial the last survivor of the Witches 5 from Sailormoon. Found something in Shimmer that she didn’t had with her old group. Actually friends and people she didn’t have to worry about in backstabbing her.

Ramses De Nile from the Monster High books. Joined up when his children agreed in making copies of themselves, which their mother also joined in. Found being in the business world is like how he ruled before, and enjoys being a business man.

Sima Yi from Dynasty Warriors game series. One of the greatest strategists of his time, Sima Yi has adapted well to the modern world, along with his extended family who came with him, thanks to spending some years in some books to learn the ins and outs of modern life. His family has really taken to technology and are very up to date in them and how to use them.

And Charles Foster Ofdensen from Metalocalypse. With his badassery and extreme competency in taking care of Dethklok financially, physically and emotionally is the reason why Shimmer let’s him run most of the company. As Shimmer having played his role as CFO to the band, found that anyone who could deal with Dethklok can handle anything. Which he has shown in how well he runs things and have the others doing what they need to do, which only Shimmer has been able to do at the same level.

“All the key communication towers have been setup to link up with the power grid,” Owen said.

“The cover stories are holding up for now,” Wendy said.

“The main problem is with the regular employees wondering what’s going on with all the things happening and the hardware showing up,” Goldie added.

“Sparkle has managed to open a hole and sent some drones to see how much has changed since I last been there. The problem is that the hole is like a hole on ice, the hole will be frozen over given enough time. And the sheer amount of power needed to make it in the first place. Won’t be enough to allow us to crossover,” Shimmer explains.

“Was it really necessary to build the portal in Paris?” Daenerys asked.

“It is, Paris is one of the few weak points where opening a portal is easier to do that is located to a power grid and in a country that running this operation would be harder. Besides it has a large metal structure that can easily be used to channel the power needed to open a large enough portal,” Shimmer explains.

“The old glowing portal over the city thing?” Gary asked.

“Of course not. That would just draw way too many eyes,” Shimmer said.

“What about Tusk? She is the kwami of power,” Daenerys suggested.

“That would do it but the problem is Chloe and the others. Sparkle has been storing up the power Tusk has been giving out during the testing,” Shimmer said. “Also till the data from the drones come back, there is no need to go in blind.”

“There is also a matter I need to bring up. The cost of the operation is going well above the budget,” Charles said.

“Looks like it’s time for another pocket of gold to be found then,” Shimmer said. Thanks to the gold mine she owns in Canada she’s able to laundry the gold she has gathered by other means, to make it look like it’s coming from her mine.

“Yes but there is also the matter with damage control once the operation is launch. The company is a multinational business that employs over a million counting all the other businesses you run,” Charles said.

“I know, it’s a shame what the aftermath will be but I haven’t spend years preparing for this just to back down when it’s so close,” Shimmer said. “Besides Sparkle did the blood work with my aunt and shows she is my mother thanks to being twins.”

“Giving you the birthright to claim what’s yours,” Azula said.

“I already brought the statue from my parents home for Sparkle to work with. The news of the discovery is already leaking, thanks to Sparkle’s trip to the states and with her talking to her brother, his wife, and my aunts about me being the missing daughter of the dead twin sister. It has already spread to news outlets,” Shimmer said.

“News of the mysterious billionaires learning of who her family is, would bring out the news crews,” Carrie said.

“At least this will help in getting peoples attention off of the operation,” Charlene points out.

“There is a way to get the funding we need,” Sima Yi spoke up. “We could reveal vibranium.”

“That would get us the funding but you know it painstakingly for Korra to make it, even with the help of others. Sparkle and the others have tried to make it without her with no success. At best we could make a story where like in the comics the process to make it is lost because of the one making it fell asleep,” Shimmer said.

“Very well,” Sima Yi said. “Also you left Chloe and the other kids in your office.”

“My computer is off and needs a password to unlock and I don’t leave anything out in the open. As for the secret room, I have that cover,” Shimmer said.

!

In Shimmer’s office -

Chloe stared like her classmates as they all stared at the secret room that was hidden behind a false wall, that had open up like in many movies. The room was discovered by Kim who found it by pressing a hidden button on the underside of a shelf, revealing a small room that has a simple bed, a small shower that has a toilet inside of it, a small refrigerator, a drawer, a wardrobe, three bookshelves filled with books and a dirty laundry basket.

"A secret room and it's just a bedroom?" Mylene asked.

"This explains where Ms. Shimmer goes too when she doesn't comes back to the hotel," Chloe said opening the drawer and see some underwear inside and looks inside the wardrobe and see some suits inside.

"Ms. Shimmer disappears?" Nino asked.

"She sometimes doesn't come back to the hotel for days before coming back. Which she just sleeps in her office," Chloe said.

"But really, sleeping in her office? What does she do when she's hungry?" Juleka asked.

"There's the cafeteria downstairs. The food there is pretty good, expect for when Ray is on duty," Chloe said.

"Ray?" Luka asked.

"There's a picture of her over there," Chloe said pointing to a frame picture on the wall of Ms. Shimmer with a bunch of people who are all dress as Disney characters at the Disneyland Paris. "Ray also works as Raya at the park, with a whole bunch of others working here."

"Wow! They all look like they step out of the movies," Kagami said as she and the others crowded around the frame picture.

"Tell me about it. They all easily got jobs at the park because of that. They also have the habit of staying in character even when they're working here, even responding to their character's names. It's like the movie Roger Rabbit, where all the characters have jobs once their films are done with. And Ms. Shimmer is perfectly happy with it, saying that they still do their jobs," Chloe said.

"That must be fun," Adrien said.

"Come on let's go," Chloe said.

"Wait doesn't this seem like something you see in a James Bond film? The powerful CEO of a big company having a hidden room?" Kim asked looking around and looks at the kwamis. "You all can pass through walls why not you go and look around?"

"Can't Ms. Shimmer put magical seals that prevents me and the other kwamis from passing through walls. The wards she place is to keep anyone with magic or powers to just be able to pass through the walls to steal company secrets," Tusk said.

"Really?" Zoe ask Chloe.

"Sounds like her, with her doing things that would cause people of the magical world. And Ms. Shimmer isn't a Bond villain and we're not going to be finding any secret room that reveals that she's a villain," Chloe said as she looks around the room and spots another switch on the wall.

"Let's see what she's hiding," Kim said as he hits the switch and the wall of the hidden room opens to reveal, a small laundry room.

"Oh yes, my boss is a villain who is using a mini portable washer and spin dryer for some evil plot," Chloe snarks at Kim.

"Why the spy stuff then?" Kim asked.

"She's a fan of spy stuff and likes hidden rooms and things like that," Chloe said.

"Ms. Shimmer are you there?" a voice called out as a knock came from the door.

"It's Humphry Dumpler, the head accountant," Chloe said recognizing the voice she hits the button again, closing the doors of the secret room to make it look like no one was ever there.

“We should go,” Rose said quietly not wanting to reveal who she is, not before thinking about it first.

“Yes we should go,” Max said already transformed into Pegasus and open a portal back where they came from. All the kids got into the portal leaving the office before they're discovered.

!

Conference Room -

“You have the entrance of the secret room look like a secret bedroom?” Gary asked.

“Make it look like a room where I sleep in when I don’t return back to the hotel and have a second room that is a small laundry room to throw people off. And it worked, the kids all left,” Shimmer said bringing up the camera feed from her office, showing what happen and the kids leaving.

"You predicted what would happen," Owen said.

"Just like your old boss," Shimmer said having worked under Xanatos as his right hand woman, being the snarky woman compared to Owen the straight man. "Now if there isn't anything else, I need to see what Dumpler wants."

"Maybe someone has discovered what you're planning by the spending, and tax records," Sima Yi suggested.

"Why you think, I run a shipping company in the first place. So that all the equipment for the project would be hidden as supplies for customers. Unlike in most cases where someone ordering a single, very specific item would raise suspicion and leave an obvious trail. Someone ordering 10,000 of them is just a routine business order that no one would pay attention to. In my case all the supplies for the many warehouses and depots around the world, gives me the prefect cover. All the equipment, I buy is easily explained away as just making sure the inventory is well stock for buyers," Shimmer explains. "I been planning this for years, and made sure that it can't be easily be traced by looking at the tax records."

"Yes but that was before you brought all of us to life. And while you have help us change from how we use to be, some people will never change," Owen said.

"Which is why, I made sure never bring to life any idiots," Shimmer said.

"Shimmer there you are," Dumpler said as he enters the conference room. "Oh hi everyone."

"Dumpler," Charles greeted him.

"What is it?" Shimmer asked.

"We have a problem," Dumpler said being fearful in what he has to say next. "It's Chumbucket and your food truck..."

"What did he do? This time?" Shimmer said turning to him her eyes narrowing.

"He... went.... and.... Mad Max it," Dumpler said sweating under her glare.

"WHAT!" Shimmer snaps. One of the reasons why she was so brutal with Icy and Stormy was because of what happen to her food truck. Shimmer quickly rushed out of the room heading for the garage. (4)

"Oh that's not good," Eudial said with everyone nodding in agreement. All of Shimmer's friends know that her food truck is worth alot to her and is her berserk button.

"Shimmer scarier when she's mad then Sima Yi's wife when she looses it," Gary said.

"I wouldn't go that far, but then again she unlike Zhang Chunhua," Azula points out. "But then again she has Sima Yi completely whipped."

"I know," Sima Yi sighed.

!

Chapter 19

View Online

!

In the royal palace of the Crystal Empire, Cadance the ruling princess is searching for her daughter Flurry Heart. Knowing her daughter, Cadance has already figured out she would be in the storage room. The 12 year old filly has been very interested in the magical things that her aunt Celestia had given her mother when she was still ruling as princess. (1)

Walking into the storage room Cadance look around unable to spot her wayward daughter, but saw that someone had ransacked the room with many of the things stored inside missing. She looking around and saw almost all the magical items and valuable things have been taken, she did spot the magic mirror that Celestia had given her, that was created by her old teacher Star Swirl. The same one that Sunset had disappeared… Cadance eyes widen as she spots what looks like a broom handle poking through the mirror. The handle is sticking out of the mirror’s surface like it’s made out of water. But what really got her attention is a familiar journal that's left in front of the mirror, one with the cutie mark symbol of Sunset Shimmer.

Cadance rush out of the room and return shortly later Shining Armor and a couple of guards.

“Flurry Heart went into the mirror?” Shining Armor asked.

“Yes and Sunset Shimmer is with her,” Cadance said picking up the journal.

“The old student of Celestia?” Shining Armor asked.

“Yes,” Cadance said flipping through the journal skimming through the pages, with her eyes widening as she reads through the journal till she reached the last page with Sunset’s final plea to Celestia to save her. And from the time that Sunset had entered the mirror and reach the last page, not once did Celestia ever wrote back to her. There is also a note at the last page saying to come through the mirror.

“What is it?” Shining Armor asked.

“This journal is link to the one that Celestia has. Sunset wrote to her asking her to save her, she filled the entire book with her pleas for help. Not once did Celestia wrote back to her,” Cadance said handing him the journal.

“And Sunset finally got a way to reopen the portal from her side,” Shining Armor said looking through the pages.

“Let’s go and see what she’s doing with Flurry Heart,” Cadance said wondering what awaited her on the other side and what has become of Sunset since she last saw her.

Walking into the mirror Cadance found herself inside an office, and sitting on a coach is Flurry Heart staring at a box mounted on a wall with moving pictures, like a crystal ball or a viewing mirror. But looking closer, Flurry Heart’s hair is the same but she no longer has her pale purpler coat, or even her coat, her horn and wings are also missing. Cadance looks at herself and found she is also missing her coat, horn, and wings, replaced with hairless skin.

“You’re a human now Cadance,” a familiar voice called out.

“Hi mom,” Flurry Heart said seeing her mom.

Looking to where the familiar voice came from, Cadance saw a woman sitting behind a desk who could only be Sunset Shimmer. The hair and the sheer present she gives off is just too familiar to Cadance to be anyone else. Looking behind her, Cadance saw she had step out of the base of a statue, what what looks like what ponies use to look like, before they were changed by magic to be more like Megan Williams. (2)

“Sunset?” Cadance asked as behind her Shining Armor and a number of guards all came out of the statue’s base.

“Cadance? Flurry Heart?” Shining Armor asked looking around.

“Hi dad,” Flurry Heart said.

“I remember you, the stallion who used his baby sister to get his hoof into the door to date Cadance,” Sunset said.

“Sunset?” Shining Armor asked a staring at the woman before him. He had very little interactions with Sunset before she disappeared.

“Shining take Flurry Heart and the guard back through the statue. Me and Sunset have much to talk about,” Cadance said.

“You’re sure?” Shining Armor asked.

“Yes leave us,” Cadance said watching as her husband and the guards left with their daughter in tow, who protested about wanting to watch the tv.

“You gotten a back bone,” Sunset said turning off the viewing screen called a tv. “Don’t need princess Celestia to tell you what to do anymore?”

“She’s not the princess anymore Sunset,” Cadance said taking one of the chairs in front of the office desk.

“I know, your daughter told me many things,” Sunset said. “Like how there’s a spell to turn one into an alicorn. Which you refused to talk about how you became an alicorn. And by sheer luck your daughter is born as one.”

“What’s is this about?” Cadance asked.

“Checking on how things have change since Celestia left me here to die,” Sunset said.

“She didn’t leave you to die,” Cadance said.

“Didn’t you read my journal? When I first got here I found myself in the middle of a war zone and lost my way back to the statue. No matter how much I wrote, not once did she ever wrote back to me. What do you call that?” Sunset asked causing Cadance to look away. “But of course since I’m not the bearer of the cutie mark on the tree, Celestia just toss me away so she could mold Twilight into her prefect tool.”

“Twilight isn’t a tool,” Cadance said.

“Keep telling yourself that. Also how is things back in Equestria?” Sunset asked.

“It’s been good under Twilight’s rule,” Cadance said.

“I was surprise to hear that Discord is now free and even friends with ponies,” Sunset said. “A descendent of Tirek the villain of Dream Valley returning, the Changelings, and even a pony filly using the power of friendship to be a villain. All happening in just a short span of time while I’m here in the human world.”

“It has been tough few years but since then it’s been peaceful,” Cadance admitted. “Did you say human world?”

“Yes this is Earth the world where Megan Williams came from. And yes she is still around, old but alive. The rainbow bridge from what I can figure out is also a time travel transport,” Sunset said.

“From the looks of things you have been doing well for yourself,” Cadance said.

“I started with nothing till, I was found by a man name Greg who took me in and was the parent I needed that Celestia refused to ever be. I took over his business of a food truck, think of a wagon that travels around cooking food for customers. With that humble business, I grew into a multiple billion dollar or for you bits company, making me one of the riches people and one of the most powerful. All I had to do was finally admit that Celestia never cared for me and would just left me to die, giving me the resolve to build myself back up,” Sunset explains.

“Sunset, I’m sure she had a reason,” Cadance said.

“You mean if you did the same to Flurry Heart that you have a good reason to do the same thing to her?” Sunset asked.

“I…,” Cadance said trying to think of something.

“I was just a young child when she left me to die. You never had to go hungry for days, drinking dirty water to survive, sleeping in filth wondering if you would live to the next day. I did many things so that I could survive. I’m nothing like the pony you once know, I change from what I use to be,” Sunset explains.

“It must have been hard for you,” Cadance said.

“You have no idea,” Sunset said.

“Why did you open the portal?” Cadance asked.

“To learn what happen to Equestria and imagine my surprise that Celestia gave you all those things that she no longer had need for and found your daughter,” Sunset said.

“And you stole,” Cadance pointed out.

“All belongs to me and seeing how they’re just in storage gathering dust. I just took what’s mine,” Sunset said.

“Yours but those all belong to Celestia,” Cadance said.

“And are mine by birthright,” Sunset said.

“Birthright? Sunset you’re just her student, you’re not her daughter,” Cadance said.

“The humans are very advance in technology, way more then ponies. They even invented a machine that can tell you who your parent is just by using something like a piece of hair, like the lock of Celestia’s hair in the book,” Sunset explains causing Cadance’s eyes to widen.

“You’re her daughter?” Cadance gasped.

“She is and I’m going back to claim what’s mine. With the wealth and power I have gain here in this world. I have an army that will allow me to take what’s mine,” Sunset said.

“But Twilight is already the ruling princess and Celestia isn’t the ruler anymore,” Cadance said.

“As if she actually had to really work for it compared to what I had to do to reach this point I’m going to claim the throne and take back everything that mother took from me,” Sunset said.

“You don’t have to do this Sunset. There are other ways,” Cadance said.

“Don’t claim you were on my side. You never told me how you became an alicorn whenever I asked because of Celestia telling you not to,” Sunset said.

“I can tell you now,” Cadance said hopeful to avoid another villain wrecking havoc.

“You had your chance and blew it. You can’t just tell me and think it will avoid me from taking what’s mine. I have been planning and setting everything up for this for 15 years. I have gathered an army that I have personally befriended and bonded with. Have built up an arsenal of human advance weaponry, equipment and other things. All so I be able to claim what’s mine and keep it. I’m not going to stop because of you who never cared enough to help me prove that I am special enough for mom to call me her daughter. But then again if I was born as an alicorn like your daughter… but of course if you’re so much like Celestia you only care for her because of her being one,” Sunset said.

“I have you know I love Flurry Heart no matter what,” Cadance snaps.

“Even if she’s just a unicorn? One who will age and die in front of your eyes,” Sunset said making Cadance gasp. “I have put into thought why Celestia refused to be my mother. So are you like her?”

“Even if she was and I lived to bury her. I will always love her,” Cadance said.

“So why are you defending Celestia when she doesn’t care at all for me? Never treating me or calling me her daughter?” Sunset asked causing Cadance to gasp like a fish.

Cadance tried to think of something to say but found nothing. Celestia being a mother and abandoning Sunset to die. Celestia had plan to free Luna from the evil that made her into Nightmare Moon, where was that love for Sunset? Is Sunset even is Celestia’s daughter?

“Go back and find Celestia and tell her I’m coming back and I know she’s my mother,” Sunset said.

“Sunset we can avoid this,” Cadance said.

“Could have, if Celestia actually acted as a mother instead of being one to everyone else but me,” Sunset said.

“Just don’t act till, I can bring Celestia here and you two can settle things,” Cadance said.

“Bringing her here? To somehow talk me down? As if she would ever do anything to help,” Sunset said.

“Twilight isn’t like Celestia,” Cadance said.

“I have no issue with her, I just expect her to hand over my throne when I come for it,” Sunset said.

“You really think you be able to rule?” Cadance ask.

“I’m already running a company that has assets in most of the countries of this world. I’m more then ready to rule a entire country. Besides unless the guard ponies aren’t cowards who are never around when there is something big happening and Celestia hasn’t just pick a small group or just one pony to solve the mess and if taken out no one else will ever help out, I’m more then confident that my army will be able to takeover easily. Or am I wrong? And Twilight actually has guards that do their jobs?” Sunset asked.

“Ummm,” Cadance said as she tried to think of anytime besides that one time where the guard ponies actually did their jobs which was years ago.

“I might have spent too much arming my army then,” Sunset said as she used telekinesis to lift Cadance out of the chair and sends her back through the statue. With the portal open Equestria magic is flowing out of it and allowing Sunset to use her old magic again. And to make sure no one be coming out of the statue without her permission, Sunset created a barrier that prevented anyone from just coming through, but it did give her a link to it so she could talk to people on the other side and alert her when someone is close to the mirror.

!

Crystal Empire -

Cadance found herself on the other side of the mirror and found herself turn back to normal. She got up and tried to go back through the mirror but found it block. She turn around and saw her family and the others staring at her.

“Mom is she really aunt Celestia’s daughter?” Flurry Heart asked.

“What?” Cadance asked.

“We all heard it,” Shining Armor said pointing to a strange machine that looks like a small helicopter that’s toy size.

“I went and had these drones board cast our little talk to everyone within hearing range,” Sunset’s voice came out of the device.

“Sunset?” Cadance ask looking at the drone as it’s called.

“I can hear you and talk to you through this device. Which 32 of them have been spread around the Crystal Empire and everyone near enough has just heard everything. Celestia was always keeping everything hidden and hush away. I just made sure that this news that she’s my mom and that she abandon me to die, is so wide spread that there is no way you’ll be able to hide this and by tomorrow morning newspapers will have the headlines of Celestia being a bad mom,” Sunset said.

“What have you done,” Cadance said as she realized that there is no way for her to keep this secret if it’s that wide spread.

“Making sure everyone knows what mom did to me,” Sunset answers.

!

Elsewhere -

Former princess Celestia was enjoying breakfast of some pancakes in the house she shares with her sister. When a newspaper landed next to her plate, thrown by her sister who had storm into the kitchen. Causing Celestia to look up to see the look on her sister’s face, one that show burning anger aimed at her.

“So when we’re you going to tell me, I’m an aunt?” Luna asked.

“What?” Celestia asked clueless.

“Read the paper,” Luna said.

Celestia looks at the headline on the paper and froze.

“Sunset…..,” Celestia chokes out.

“Is she your daughter or not?” Luna asked glaring at her sister.

“She….,” Celestia began saying but stop.

“She is isn’t she,” Luna growled. “Thanks to you, like me she’s coming back to take the throne from Twilight and is back by a human army.”

“Sunset is back,” Celestia said still in shock hearing that her daughter has found a way back to her.

“Enough,” Luna said getting into her face. “How are you going to fix this?”

“Me fix?” Celestia mutters her mind racing in what she could do but found nothing. She had been relying on Twilight and her friends to handle things for so long that she has no idea how to handle it herself.

“You’re the one who abandon Sunset to die and the reason why she’s a villain now. So how are you going to fix this mess you made. Or just have Twilight and the others handle the mess you made? So get dress and pack your things. We’re going to the Crystal Empire and you’re going to fix things between you and your daughter before she invades. You can also explain to me why you abandon her in the first place,” Luna growls at a still shell shock Celestia.

!

Chapter 20

View Online

!

Having traveled to the Crystal Empire Princess Twilight was nervous as she stood in front of the mirror that leads to the human world. She had studied everything she could get her hands on that had anything to do with the human world, the world where Megan Williams came from, the heroine of Dream Valley where all ponies came from. And is where her former mentor Celestia had abandon her daughter to die.

Once the news reach her, Twilight view of her former mentor was shattered. She thought the world of her former teacher, and to find out that she had a daughter who she abandon to die in another world… it question everything. She searched everywhere but it seems that Celestia had erased that Sunset was ever her student.

“We’re here,” Luna said entering the room with her sister in tow.

Celestia from the looks of her didn’t want to be here and would rather be anywhere else.

“Celestia,” Twilight said frowning at her former teacher. “We have much to talk about.”

!

Earth -

Celestia felt strange with the lost of her wings and horn but she settle herself as she looks around the room and then to the mare sitting at the desk in front of her. Without a word she walks over to the desk and sat down on the chair in front of it. Staring at the mare in front of her, memories of the young filly now replaced by the mare in front of her flashed through her mind.

“Really is a surprise that you came instead of having someone else do it for you,” Sunset said.

“I can handle my own messes,” Celestia said.

“You never before,” Sunset said.

“I have changed since we last saw each other,” Celestia said.

“Not from what Flurry Heart told me about what happen in Equestria since you abandon me here. You didn’t do anything to help with any of the villains that showed up, and not even going into what happen with aunt Luna. Funny you did so much to save your sister, but did nothing to save your daughter. No matter how many times I wrote to you to save me. Not once did you answer back. And now only when I’m preparing to take the throne that’s mine by birth right do you actually start caring about me,” Sunset said.

“I sorry for not being the mother you needed,” Celestia said putting on her best poker face.

“At this point, just apologizing for what you did isn’t enough,” Sunset said.

“I know that, I will do whatever I need to to stop you from crossing the line,” Celestia said.

“I wondered why you abandon me for so long. But now seeing how I put it all out where everyone in Equestria knows that not only you had a daughter but you abandon me to die, for some reason that is only known to you. I wasn’t born as an alicorn? I wasn’t the one who would save aunt Luna? You simply value what other ponies thought of you having a daughter. It doesn’t matter, I’m going to take the throne and you aren’t going to stop me,” Sunset said.

“If you do it by force, many innocent ponies will be harmed,” Celestia said.

“There you go, caring more for others then your own flesh and blood. It’s no wonder aunt Luna became Nightmare Moon because of you and why you found it easier to just banish her to the moon. You value others before your own family,” Sunset said.

“I do care,” Celestia said.

“You never once wrote back to me. But then again you never once even bother reading what I wrote to you,” Sunset said surprising Celestia.

“How did… know that?” Celestia asked.

“I have my ways, as in the drones I sent aren’t the only ones I sent over to Equestria. They been spying and gathering information for me so, I know how much has changed. They’re also like before making this talk between us a public display so you can’t hide things,” Sunset answers. “I know that Twilight refused to talk with me and Luna force you into the mirror. Both of them refuse to take care of anymore of your messes. They made it clear that you have to deal with me yourself and fix your own mess. Which they still had to force you through the mirror to do it. You actually think you have any chance in making this right between us?”

“I’m… I… have… no right to ask you for forgiveness,” Celestia’s said before blinking as that’s wasn’t what she wanted to say.

“Surprise? You think I haven’t prepared for anything that could had happen? I place a truth spell in this room, anyone inside the room can only tell the truth and must answer any question asked to them,” Sunset explains. “Like why you even had me in the first place?”

“I had hope that you would be the one who would save Luna, but your cutie mark wasn’t a match,” Celestia said her eyes widening as the realization of what’s happening dawns on her.

“Why hide that you have a daughter?” Sunset asked.

“You weren’t born as an alicorn and I have an image to maintain with my subjects,” Celestia said to her horror.

“So you just got rid of me because I wasn’t an alicorn and wasn’t what you needed to save aunt Luna?” Sunset asked.

“You’re nothing but a tool and you weren’t what I needed so i got rid of you,” Celestia said unable to stop.

“If to save aunt Luna was to take my life would you?” Sunset asked her face remain cold.

“Of course, I love my sister more then you,” Celestia said trying to stop herself.

“Does anyone matter to you, besides aunt Luna?” Sunset ask.

“No, they’re nothing but tools,” Celestia said.

“The pony who you replaced me with, does she mean anything to you besides being a tool?” Sunset ask.

“She’s just a tool that I shaped into what I needed to replace me so I would no longer need to rule and spend my time with Luna,” Celestia said.

“For all of your talks about friendship. You have no friends do you?” Sunset ask keeping a poker face.

“No, I don’t have any or view anyone as a friend,” Celestia said.

“Did you ever wanted me? Or loved me?” Sunset ask.

“I never wanted you. I never loved you. You were nothing but an accident,” Celestia said not wanting to say anything else.

"Any other reason why you got rid of me?" Sunset ask her face remaining neutral but cold.

"I had a dream of you shortly before you were born, as an alicorn conquering Equestia. With you being born as a unicorn, I did everything, I could to stunt your growth so that future would never happen," Celestia explains.

"One of those dreams of yours that predicts the future," Sunset grunted. "I have forgotten that you never heard of self-fulfilling prophecy and that your prophetic dreams are flawed because, they never show you everything, instead just enough to make vaguer guesses at best." (1)

"My dreams have guided me for years and you have proven it true. You have become the very thing, I feared," Celestia said.

"Yes because instead of raising me as a mother and love me. You instead treated me horrible for all of my childhood living with you and never once treating me like your daughter. That would never create your own villain, as treating me like that would never make me hate you and all that you stand for, that I wouldn't never become the very villain you feared, I would become. Because treating any child like that would never cause anything wrong to happen," Sunset said sarcastically to a stun Celestia. "Tell me if this had nothing to do with a prophecy and a child was treated as badly as you did to me. Would it be a surprise that the child would turn on their parent?"

"No of course not," Celestia said truthfully to her horror as she realized what she did to her child.

Celestia just stared at Sunset in frozen horror as the full weight of what she had done hits her. She had created the very thing she feared, because she hadn't been the mother Sunset had needed. Sunset on her part just stared at Celestia before letting a puff of air.

“Just makes things a whole lot easier for me then,” Sunset said.

“Sunset, I am a horrible mother but it doesn’t mean you can take it out on others,” Celestia said.

“You’re not a mother you’re just an egg donor and a walking womb to me,” Sunset said as she pulls out the same device that Sparkle used to take the magic of the Trix and blasted Celestia with it before she knew what was happening.

Celestia had scream as her magic was pulled out of her, robbing her of her alicorn powers. When it was over she gasped for air as she stares at Sunset who pulled out a tube that glowed from the device. To her shock Sunset uncapped the tube and drank what’s inside, making Celestia realized that she’s drinking up her power.

“I rob you of your magic and powers. Fitting since you took everything from me,” Sunset said as she glowed with her new found power.

“My magic. Sunset, I’m your mother,” Celestia said.

“No you’re not, never were. You made that all too clear. If this was happening to someone else. Would you say the one doesn’t deserve it?” Sunset ask.

“They deserve it and more,” Celestia said unable to lie even to herself. She looks up at her daughter. “You can be better than me.”

“Or I can be just like you. Only that unlike you, I do have friends, that I made while here. They’re my army, I have made an army of friends who will help me in my quest to take what’s mine. That you denied me, all because I wasn’t an alicorn or have the right cutie mark or being your puppet. Isn’t that right Celestia?” Sunset ask.

“Yes you weren’t what I wanted,” Celestia said.

Celestia found herself lifted up into the air by Sunset using telekinesis and flung into the statue’s base.

!

Equestria -

Celestia found herself on the cold floor of the room that held the mirror. She couldn’t feel her magic anymore, her powers were all gone. She looks up to meet the cold hard looks from Luna while behind her with tears running down her face, Twilight glares at her.

“Nothing but a tool for your plans, nothing more," Twilight growls out as she cries her eyes out hearing what her mentor really saw her as.

"You gave up your daughter, because of one of your dreams and made her into the very thing you feared. And would kill her just to save me?" Luna snaps. "You are no sister of mine."

"Luna no," Celestia chokes out.

"Celestia you and I are no longer family. I can't be a sister to somepony like you," Luna said.

"And you cause enough damage already. I'm banishing you to Tartarus," Twilight growls as she cast the spell to banish Celestia away.

"NO!" Celestia shouted as the spell hits her and sends her to Tartarus where she found herself imprisoned in one of the empty cages. Leaving her alone, with no friends or family. As they had better things to do, namely face the return of the heir to the throne, Sunset Shimmer.

!

Chapter 21

View Online

!

In her prison cell Darcy sat on her bed awaiting her court date. She was taken from the human world to the magical world where she would be sentenced for her crimes. She alone would be serving prison time, in a normal jail thanks to the fact she no longer has any magic. Which no one is bothering in damning to be restored to her. From what she heard the magical world is thinking about using on criminals like her so they would no longer be able to be a threat to anyone. As she’s just a skinny shrimp would without magic has nothing else going for her.

Darcy thought of her sisters, Icy and Stormy who were not only strip of their magic but crippled as well. She has nightmares of watching as that woman shoves them into that deep fryer, cooking them alive in boiling oil. Neither one once they were transferred from the human jail like her, had received much in healing. They had simply made too many enemies at this point and because of that, both of her sisters have died due to their injuries and not being treated for them. Not that they would had lasted that long anyways if they were sent to prison with her.

Now she’s counting down the days to her day in court. Where she’ll be sentenced to prison and be forgotten about. For what’s use is she without her sisters or magic, it’s the only thing she had going for her and without it she’s nothing. (1)

!

Le Grand Paris Hotel -

“Hello boss?” Chloe asked as she knocks on the door of her room in the hotel.

The door open revealing Korra who shares the room with her boss, along with Asami. She and Shimmer had been using the magic umbrella to test out the new powers that Shimmer gain from taking Celestia’s magic and drinking it. As for Asami she’s out handling some work that needed to be done for the big operation.

“Chloe what is it?” Korra ask looking down at Chloe who is with Sabrina, Zoe, Marinette and Alya.

“We need to talk to Ms. Shimmer about kwamis,” Chloe said.

“Let them in,” Shimmer’s voice called out.

“Come in,” Korra said letting the five girls inside.

Inside they saw Ms. Shimmer dress only in a tank top and shorts, putting on socks.

“Oh you’re dressing,” Chloe said and couldn’t help but stare at her boss who has a body that women would kill for and one of a younger woman. The other girls also stared wondering if they be lucky to have that kind of body.

“We’re all women here and you all seen me naked in the changing room,” Shimmer said causing the girls to blush remembering. They all remember seeing Shimmer naked after she showered off at the spa and was getting dress.

“Yeah,” Alya said remembering how her sister has been training herself to be as tough as Shimmer, which her mom has been joining her in the gym.

“I know it’s the changing room but you really didn’t cover yourself,” Marinette said blushing.

“I was putting on my underwear at the time,” Shimmer said.

“You have rather plain taste in underwear,” Zoe said.

“All I need is underwear that are comfortable to wear and gives me support. Why buy designer underwear that cost more then what two strips of cloth should cost, when no one else is going to see them? Besides I have no one to show off any sexy underwear and you girls are too young for that. It be like buying socks that cost 10 times more for just one pair then buying a pack of cheap socks just because they have a sexy design. Just a waste of money,” Shimmer said. (2)

“Good point,” Sabrina said.

“Now what is this about kwamis?” Shimmer asked.

“The Ice Age kwamis and the Chinese kwamis have been talking and comparing how their miraculous are different from each other. And it looks like the Chinese ones were made to make it so that the kwamis couldn’t use their powers without a user safely,” Marinette said.

“Of course the Ice Age kwamis miraculous were created to help the humans of that time to survive during the ice age. Which is why their powers are more simple then the Chinese ones who use emotions or ideas. Hunting, healing, tracking, and all that is more for surviving a brutal world they had lived in. Not to mention the megafauna the people of that time had to deal with and many meat eaters just saw humans as another prey animal. So all the rules and power limits that the Chinese kwamis have were never even an idea for the ancient shamans of the ice age. And that just sealing them away and never using them to help in surviving wasn’t done either,” Shimmer explains to the kids. (3)

“Tusk and the others do wonder what’s the point in having kwamis if you’re not ever going to be using them,” Alya said.

“There is also how both the cat and ladybug miraculous when combine can grant the user a wish. But using a wish destroys the current universe to replace it with a universe that complies with the wish,” Zoe said.

“That’s a completely dumb not to mention erasing the entire universe just for a wish on one planet is overkill. Marinette you need to hand over your Miraculous so that Tusk and the other ice age kwamis can disable that power,” Shimmer said.

“What?” Marinette asked as the girls kwamis all came out.

“Disable the wish power?” Tikki asked.

“You heard me. Your wish power is a last resort power that should only be used if the entire universe is going to be destroyed. Not for if you want to make a wish to save someone or for a sandwich. None of the other wish granting magical items don’t have the entire universe to be destroyed just to change one thing. Those wishes just rewrite not erase everything. Not to mention what destroying a universe would do to other universes,” Shimmer explains.

“What?” Sabrina asked.

“The magical realms like where the fairies and the guardians are from,” Shimmer said.

“The wish power has been used before. The people in the other realms weren’t effected at all by the wish but only have memories of what was before the wish was made,” Tikki said. (4)

“As I said the wish destroying and replacing it with a new one with whatever the wish changed for one planet. Any of the god like beings who aren’t affected by the change will sooner or later come here to find out who change the universe,” Shimmer said.

“What?” the girls asked.

“She means like Q from Star Trek,” Korra said.

“Oh,” the girls said.

“The last thing we need is one of those showing up to find out what changed the universe,” Shimmer said.

“Well it does take a big wish to get our attention but if it’s just on a world that’s out of the way. As long as it doesn’t effect them most won’t do anything about it,” a strange creature of different animal body parts appearing on the tv in the room said.

“Is that… thing talking to us?” Chloe asked.

“Discord?” Tikki asked as she and the other kwamis all recognized the creature.

“Oh yes it’s me,” Discord said as the screen went to show the opening of an old American cartoon 'The Impossibles'.

!

Outside -

An explosion rock the hotel as as Whitewing, came flying out of the hole where the explosion came from, carrying Korra and Shimmer who had grabbed her phone and an umbrella. Behind her Mammoth Queen, Ladybug, and Rena Rouge are pushed back taking the fight out to the streets by a wave of water and a car. For coming out of the tv from the old cartoon came a host of villains from the show, which is being broadcasted on all the tv stations of Paris and hosted by Discord.

"Coming from the old superhero cartoon, The Impossibles are their villains who didn't turn good," Discord said as he narrated the scene and introduced the villains.

Spinner a villain with spider-based powers, specifically web spinning.

Paper Doll Man made of paper, he has the ability to slip underneath locked doors or fold himself into paper airplanes for a quick getaway.

Professor Stretch super-stretchy with elasticity powers.

Beamatron shoots laser beams from his fingers, although lasers had short battery lives.

Bubbler who uses bubbles to commit crimes. And is with Octavius a giant attack octopus.

Burrower had a drill on his head. Backed up by Muddy his henchman and Curly his pet giant worm.

Smogula floats around in a rain cloud and wields a weather-controlling ray-gun.

Speck has a potion that lets him shrink and grow at will.

Dauber an artist who brings to life anything that he paints.

Timeatron a villain who uses a time cabinet to bring villains from the past to help him.

Dragster a car thief in a sup up car.

Surfer a villain who surfs and uses a remote-control ukulele.

Aquator a aqua theme villain.

Mother Gruesome a female witch theme villainess who brings storybook villains to life. And with Cromwell her pet crow.

Televisitron a villain who uses a remote control to send his foes into various channels of tv shows.

Puzzler a supervillain who can change shape as a living puzzle.

Fero he is a fiddler who can send people and objects to anywhere he wishes with a high-tech violin.

Sculptor a villain who carries a gun that fires quick-dry cement either turning people into statues or making instant rocks and walls.

Cronella Critch a magical witch.

Spraysol a villain who sports a helmet that sprays liquid or gas. He also speaks with a lisp.

Diamond Dazzler has a diamond that contains a genie.

Twister a villain who dresses like a top with a propeller beanie who steals by spinning like a twister.

Tapper a villain who can travel through telephone wires with his weapon, the Deciminator.

Angler a villain who wears a torpedo-shaped fish suit that steals with a fishing rod.

Ringmaster a ringmaster-themed villain who has circus performers as his henchmen.

Mr. Instant a villain who carries a gun that can create anything in an instant.

Dr. Futuro a villain who travels from the 40th century to the 1960s to steal a gold brick to finance his crimes.

Clutcher a villain who created remote-controlled gloves for clutching anything at a distance.

Mr. Ice a villain who plans to conquer the city by freezing it. And is with Freezer Freezer his minion.

Batter a baseball player-themed villain who bases his crimes on baseball.

Mammoth Queen, Ladybug, Whitewing, and Rena Rouge group together putting themselves in front of Shimmer and Korra. They’re greatly outnumbered and the villains are real villains not people turn into villains. Shimmer kept calm and texted messages with her phone.

"This looks bad for the heroes folks can they take on all these villains?” Discord’s voice called out.

“Not alone!” Ladybug said spotting her friends coming to help.

Adrien Agreste / Chat Noir

Nino Lahiffe / Carapace

Luka Couffaine / Viperion

Max Kanté / Pegasus

Kagami Tsurugi / Ryuko

Alix Kubdel / Bunnyx

Lê Chiến Kim / King Monkey

Mylène Haprèle / Polymouse

Rose Lavillant / Pigella

Juleka Couffaine / Purple Tigress

With four new heroes joining the team, with one being an adult woman. Who had joined thanks to the repeated attacks from Rainbow Peacock and them being in the right place at the right time.

Ivan Bruel / Minotaurox

Nathaniel Kurtzberg / Caprikid

Jean Duparc / Rooster Bold

Miss Caline Bustier / Miss Hound (5)

Followed by a portal bringing the heroes on Ms. Shimmer's payroll. They all received the text message from Shimmer about a villain attack and Staghorn used his teleport powers to gather them all up. Getting all of them where they’re needed.

Sean Trigar / Nighthowl

Ms. Mendeleiev / Quickstrike

Marc Anciel / Staghorn

Aurore Beauréal / Rhinx

Mireille Caquet / Powerclaw

Mr. Damocles / The Owl

Ondine / Aquabuild

“Well folks looks like we’re in for a good old fashion superhero supervillain super fight,” Discord said as the heroes and villains eyed each other. “But first! Televisitron do your thing.”

Televisitron using his remote points it at Shimmer and made her glow making her clutch the umbrella she’s holding with her phone. She disappeared in a flash of light, making everyone of her friends watching to gasp in horror.

“Where is she?” Korra shouted out scared of what happen to her friend who has done so much for her and Asami.

“In the world of tv shows,” Discord laughs.

Televisitron was laughing when Mammoth Queen's axe slams into his head that made him flash red before zapping away. His remote remained and was falling only to be grabbed by The Owl using his rope to grab it, pulling it to him. The other villains all stared in shock at the heroes.

“We’re going to beat these villains and then we’re getting her back,” Mammoth Queen growls.

!

Chapter 22

View Online

!

The Belgaroth asteroid field was an asteroid field located in the the galaxy. The field was known to have ore and to employ DLC-13 mining droids to extract it. In the main mining ship Shimmer is standing in the lounge area of the ship. Where Graballa the Hutt, a Hutt crime lord and Jabba's envious cousin who is constantly kept from pursuing his own ambitions by Jabba's greater influence and who seeks the kyber crystals as a means of gaining power. He is 462 years old, and has spent 200 of them running a mining operation in an asteroid field, nursing his dreams of running a beach resort.

Speaking about Jabba, he has place a huge reward on the safe return of his son Rotta. Who Sunset has managed to rescue and escape from the ones who kidnapped him. She knew that the ones who kidnapped the young hutt would be waiting for her around Jabba's home. So she decided to hand Rotta over to his cousin for safety.

"As we speak we're heading for Nul Hutta where your cousin Graballa can look after your son in the safety of your home planet," Shimmer explains to Jabba on the holo com.

"Don't worry cousin, I'll be crashing at your place and look after little Rotta here," Graballa said holding his nephew.

"I'll be coming to pick up my son," Jabba said in the Hutt language.

"As for my payment, I need some droids, DUM-series pit droids, ASP-series droids, WED Treadwells, and MSE-series. A 100 of each," Shimmer said. (1)

"You just want a 100 of each of those cheap droids?" Graballa asked surprised as did Jabba. As it wouldn't cost him that much to get those cheap droids.

"Yes those droids are what, I need," Shimmer said. "And after the trouble I went through to rescue the young hutt. It's much cheaper then what, I earned."

"What did you do?" Graballa asked.

"The recording, I made should be making rounds through the holo net," Shimmer said.

!

Earlier -

Shimmer after rescuing Rotta, treating him for a fever thanks to the nurse droid she had brought along. The nurse droid floated in the air while carrying the young hutt. That's when the young Jedi Padawan, Ahsoka Tano burst into the room.

"Hand over the huttling," Ahsoka said readying her lightsabers. The woman before her is much older then her wearing gold colored body armor that covered her entire body but her head. She even wore a red trench coat and a wide brim red hat. That matched her long red hair with a yellow stripe. She's armed with a metal cutless style sword and a blaster.

"Ahsoka Tano," Shimmer greeted the 15 year old pulling out her

"You know me?" Ahsoka asked.

"Of course I do, it’s just been a very long time since our last meeting," she answers.

"I don't know you," Ahsoka said confused.

"Well then, I should remind you," Shimmer said putting her weapons away.

Shimmer activated a special feature on the nurse droid making it play music. Ahsoka was confused as music began playing and to her utter confusion Shimmer began singing.

"Well, Shimmer hasn't always been this glam'
"I was a drab little girl once"
"Now I know I can be happy as a clam"
"Because I'm beautiful, baby"

She walks over and pressed her finger to Ahsoka's forehead as she sang the next verse.

"Did your mommy say listen to your heart"
"Be who you are on the inside"
"I need three words to tear her argument apart"
"Your Mommy lied!"
"I'd rather be"

"Shiny"

Ahsoka jumps back as she is thrown off balance with this strange woman. Shimmer throws open her trench coat taking it off to show off her armor, her gold armor glowed which reflected off the walls of the room.

"Like a treasure from a drifting pirate wreck"
"Scrub the deck and make it look"

"Shiny"

Shimmer held her hand around her neck before jerking it as she sang.

"I will sparkle like a wealthy woman's neck"
"Just a sec!"

Shimmer spun around to show off her armor.

"Don't you know"
"People are dumb, dumb, dumb"
"They chase anything that glitters (beginners!)"

Her glowing armor caught the attention of three B1 droids that came rushing into the room. Which she quickly dispatched with three burst of fires from her blaster, with one of them only losing his blaster.

"Oh, and here they come, come, come"
"To the brightest thing that glitters"
"Mmm, such fools"

Shimmer step up to the remaining B1 droid and blasted it's head off.

"I just love dumb fools"
"And you look like one yourself"

Anakin Skywalker hearing the sound of blaster fire came bursting into the room with his lightsaber ready.

"Master!" Ahsoka shouted out.

"Anakin Skywalker," Shimmer chuckles.

"Who are you?" Anakin asked pointing his weapon at Shimmer.

"It's been too long, desert pod racer," Shimmer said.

“She claims she knows me,” Ahsoka said.

"Who are you?" Anakin asked using the Jedi mind trick to see if he could get her to reveal more. The woman knew where he came from and what he use to be.

Shimmer just stared at him with a smile.

"Who are you?" Anakin asked again failing to do anything as even with a strong mind he would had felt something in the force. He just felt nothing when he tried using the force on her. There was something but it wasn’t the force.

Shimmer just smiles, singing again in a different tone as she pulls out her sword.

"Well, well, well"
"Little Skywalker's having trouble with the force"
"You little semi-pod-mini-Jedi"
"Ouch! What a terrible performance"

Anakin jumps back as Shimmer rushes at him with her sword ready. And to his shock as well as Ahsoka when he tried to cut the sword, the sword wasn't cut and just deflected the strike. Shimmer points her hand at Anakin who was lifted up into the air.

"Get the hook (get it?)"
"You don't swing it like you used to, man"

Shimmer spun Anakin around and threw him the wall across the room.

"Yet I have to give you credit for coming this far"
"And trying to hide your pain, by painting yourself to hide it"
"For just like you I made myself a work of art"
"I'll never hide; I can't, I'm too"

"Shiny"

Shimmer made herself glow again but brighter than she was before.

"Watch me dazzle like a diamond in the rough"
"Strut my stuff; my stuff is so"

"Shiny"

Shimmer blocks the strikes from Ahsoka's lightsabers with her single blade, dancing around as she effortlessly blocks all of the young padwan's attacks. All awhile not even looking at her. Shimmer blocks both of Ahsoka's lightsabers locking them to her blade, with her free hand she blast Ahsoka's with her blaster set to stun. Sending the youngling falling down, just as the clone troopers are running down the hallways that lead to the room.

"Send your armies but they'll never be enough"
"My shell's too tough"

The clone troopers open fire on Shimmer who just stood there as a force field appeared around her blocking the shots. Shimmer blasters the tops of the doorways with her blaster causing rubble to fall and block the troopers. Without looking she blocks Anakin's strike with her blade.

"Anakin man, you could try, try, try"
"But you can't expect a desert racer turn Jedi"

Shimmer blocks all of Anakin's strikes and disarms him with a chop to his artificial hand that held the lightsaber. Followed by an upper cut that sent him falling to the ground.

"To beat an alicorn (look it up)"

Anakin managed to grab his lightsaber but was knock away as Shimmer slam into his side, with her foot making him drop the lightsaber and Shimmer kicked it away.

"You will fail, fail, fail"
"Now it's time for me to take apart"
"Your aching heart"

With her blaster, Shimmer blasted the lights in the room making the room go dark, while blue highlights on her armor glowed. Shimmer glowing blue as she grabs Anakin in her unseen hold lifting him into the air.

"Far from the ones who took you in"
"Chasing the love of those"
"Who made you feel wanted, after losing the one that you held dear"

Shimmer spun him around the room.

"You tried to be tough"
"But your armor's just not hard enough"

Shimmer tosses Anakin up into the air before catching him before slamming him into the walls and dragged him across it.

"Anakin"
"Now it's time to kick your"
"Hiney"

Shimmer drop Anakin and before he hit the ground she kicks him on his butt, sending him sliding across the room.

"Ever seen someone so"

"Shiny"

"Soak it in 'cause it's the last you'll ever see"
"C'est la vie mon ami"
"I'm so"

"Shiny"

Anakin crawled across the room and tried to reach his lightsaber but was grabbed by Shimmer by his leg who flung him across the room.

"Now I'll finish you, so prepare your final plea"
"Just for me"

Shimmer towered over Anakin, looking quiet intimidating as she reached for him.

"You'll never be quite as"
"Shiny"
"You wish you were nice and"
"Shiny"

Shimmer blasted Anakin with her blaster on stun knocking him out. The clone troopers finally blasted their way through the rubble only to find an empty room with two knock out Jedis inside.

!

Jedi Temple -

“Well the entire fight… song is now spread out through the holo net,” Obi-Wan said to the Jedi council.

“How is young Skywalker and Tano?” Yoda asked staring at the image of the young woman and couldn’t help but feel like he should know her.

“They’re recovering, both were only stunned. But Anakin was put through both a psychical and emotional beat down. This Shimmer knew about his past,” Obi-Wan said.

“Could she have known him when he was a child?” Oppo Rancisis asked.

“If she did Anakin doesn’t remember her, not to mention she seems to know Tano too,” Obi-Wan said.

“Could be,” Plo Koon said. “What worries me is the skill and strength she showed.”

“There was no wasted movement, her technique looks to rush in aggressively with rapid stabs and slashes, exploiting every weakness and opening. And how she dueled Tano while not even looking at her, reminds me of old Frek Naja who was born blind and was the best duelist of the order,” Mace Windu said.

“According to Anakin it was like she knew how he fights. Her dueling was more like a dance and there is also the force field that she used to protect herself from the troopers. I never heard of a personal forcefield like that before,” Obi-Wan points out.

“She didn’t used it while she was dueling,” Kit Fisto said.

“What is an alicorn?” Saesee Tiin spoke up getting everyone’s attention. “She called herself one. Is that her species?”

“I never heard of an alicorn before. Has anyone?,” Adi Gallia asked around the room.

“Maybe… long ago in my youth I heard of an alicorn. I also feel, that I know of this Shimmer,” Yoda spoke up as he tries to remember but the fog of age and years made it hard for him to remember.

“There is also the fact that she didn’t killed even when she had the chance too. She isn’t with the Seperatis, it was more like she was just showing off,” Shaak Ti points out.

“Yes that troubles me too. She just swoops in rescuing Jabba’s child and preventing any use of Hutt space for transport. But for what reason remains unseen,” Obi-Wan said. “There is also one more thing that Anakin and Ahsoka told me about Shimmer. She wasn’t using the force, neither of them felt her using it when she was tossing Anakin around. Both of them felt something but it wasn’t the force.”

The room grew silent as the council members took that in. All of them had thought that Shimmer was a self taught force user but if she wasn’t using the force, how did she do all what she did.

!

Chapter 23

View Online

!

The starship Protostar was under the command of Captain Chakotay for a mission in the Delta Quadrant undertaken in the years after the return of the USS Voyager. The starship is equipped with a holographic training advisor known as Hologram Janeway, modeled after Chakotay's former commanding officer, Captain Kathryn Janeway, and holographic projectors in multiple areas of the ship.

Shimmer using her droids she gotten from the Star Wars universe is having them repair the ship. With the replicators working and Hologram Janeway’s help the ship is near completion and upgraded. Shimmer is also using the resources and equipment from the prison mine before she killed off the guards and freed the prisoners. With the droids acting as the crew of the ship, which has been renamed Horizon, the ship will be ready to fly.

Shimmer is also having the Horizon be modified and upgraded using technology that she has gotten from other tv shows with advance technologies. From the cartoon The Jetsons she got a bunch of the super advance gadgets like the anti-gravity belt that allows people to fly. Doctor Who with her picking up what’s salvageable from the wreckage that the Doctor leaves behind. The Fifth Element film, Blade Runner, Flash Gordon, Buck Rogers, Futurama, Buzz Lightyear of Star Command, Power Rangers, Voltron, Brave Starr, and other shows where advance technology is easy to get ahold of.

The reason why she’s been gathering technology is because unlike her normal traveling to different story worlds where only knowledge and her outside magic can go in and out. This time Discord used his magic to bring to life real life villains from an old cartoon with one of the villains having a remote that can send anyone into any tv show or movie, and she was holding onto the magic umbrella when she was sent into the tv and movie worlds. The two different magics mixed thanks to that, and she’s taking a bet that when she gets out she can bring whatever she wants with her.

A trip to the Star Trek Lower Decks show got her several dermal regenerators that heals bodily damage. A personal force field. Lots of different types of phasers. Several real time universal translator. Many tricorders that scan, record, and analyze data. All of which will come in handy in the future if her guess is right, as will the holodeck and the transporter.

Once the ship is up and running she'll be gathering as many magical items and other bits of technology she can get her hands on. Buying, trading, stealing or picking up the item she wanted after it was dropped or left behind. Which is a common thing that happens in tv shows and movies. (1)

Shimmer had made sure she was a administrator on top of being the leader and warrior. Something that many leads in the fictions she has been too lack. Many maybe a peerless warrior and strategist, useful in battles. But many creators never acknowledge the need for an administrator, and constantly ignores the need for simple logistics in running the rebel or whatever group the lead is apart of. Shimmer often won by just being competence enough to destroy or cut off the supply lines and depots, leading to everything running out. And her experience in running a global company and running governments in fiction, gives her all what she needed to handle any political theater. (2)

!

Invincible Universe -

The Mauler Twins have been working in a privet lab that was built out of an old auto factory, in Detroit, Michigan. Where the power to keep the lab running would be hidden by all the other power drain from the surrounding city. The factory above them is fully operational making baby formula, to help hide what’s happening. And that no one would ever think that a factory that make baby formula would have a hidden cloning lab run by two supervillains.

“She’s ready?” Shimmer asked walking into the lab pushing a cart with stacks of gold bars on it.

The twins are working on the cloning tank where her new body is resting in. Her new body is wearing the same body suit the twins wore, which is filled out by her powerful and busty body. Shimmer already stood at 6 feet 4 inches, her new body stand at 8 feet tall with her body being built from the ground up to be stronger. Dense bones and muscles, with them having structures like carbon nanofibers making them even stronger then normal. Even having smaller redundant organs to back up her main ones, with having a second heart to power the powerful body.

“Yes she is ready,” said one of the Mauler’s.

“And here’s the money I promised and you two have ownership of the factory. Giving you two a legal business to laundry the money and give you two a steady source of income,” Shimmer.

“You really went all out on this deal,” the other twin said walking over and picking up one of the bars feeling the weight and feel of the bar.

“Of course, and you two keeping up your end with my new body will be very beneficial for you two,” Shimmer said walking to the mind device.

“This isn’t transferring your mind into this one and your old body being brainless. This will make another you,” the other twin said.

“I know that,” Shimmer said laying down on the bed next to her new self.

The twins went to work setting up the device and placing the new body on the other bed. The twins place the helmets on both Shimmer’s and activated the machine. The two Shimmer’s open their eyes and look at each other.

“Waking up but had no idea which body I would wake up in,” Shimmer said looking at herself.

“Yes feels strange,” the larger Shimmer said.

“See it’s not just us,” one of the Mauler twins said to the other.

“We had to make it seem less or one knows that they’re the clone, and that never ends well,” the other Mauler twin said. “But for you two it’s obvious which is the clone.”

“Doesn’t matter,” the two Shimmer’s said.

“Time to get back,” Shimmer said.

“And finish what we started,” the larger Shimmer said.

“Would you mind not doing that twin thing where you finish what the other is saying,” one of the Mauler twins said.

“Got real old fast,” the other twin said.

!

Star Wars Universe -

The two Shimmers stood on the planet Moraband the home world of the Sith. Her other self stood with her as she held the magical ring, Ring of the Nine Dragons which can make up to nine copies of the one using the ring. However, rather than make exact duplicates of the user, it separated his or herself into different parts of their whole self such as maturity, skills or emotions. She had used it so that her copies that were apart of her would be able to do other things for the plan she and made after finding herself in Tv land.

Her clones who are coded by color bands, Pink (Happy), Grey (Timidity), Green (Bravery), Orange (Rudeness), Purple (Passion), Yellow (Knowledge), Brown (Laziness), and Red (Rage). Would go to other tv and movie worlds where they would get powers that had no down side as many powers had a weakness. Like devil fruits with water, or that the power is tied to a power source or it comes with a cost. She could had just gone and make herself into Doctor Manhattan but she just lose interest in everything like what happen to her before. (3)

Coming out of portals came her clones, each one coming from a different fictional world.

Pink went to the world of Freakazoid and became Freakazoid.

Grey went to the world of the film world of Chronicle and got the power of telekinesis from the meteor.

Green went to the Monsters Vs Aliens and got ahold of the quantonium turning her into a super strong giantess.

Orange went to the world of Megamind and got the powers of Metroman.

Purple went to the world of Justice League Unlimited and got a hold of the meta gas that gave Static Shock his powers. Giving her the power to absorb heat, making her immune to both heat and cold.

Yellow went to Marvel Universe and got the power of Spider-Man by the gene spliced spider.

Brown went to He-Man Universe where she gain the power of Greyskull. The transformation into the guardian of Greyskull turn her into an Alicorn thanks to the influx of magic. Even now without the power of Greyskull, her alicorn form is now her new body like what always happens when she gains a vast magical power while in the book worlds.

Red went to the Dragonball Universe and trained to be one of the most powerful fighters. And brought with her the fusion earrings that fuse two beings together.

“Alright let’s hope that once we get back this wasn’t all for nothing like last time,” Shimmer said to her other selves as she puts on one of the earrings that will permanently fuse her together with her other self. And held the ring of the nine dragons in her left hand ready to merge herself with her copies.

“Let’s give the Jedi and Sith something to really feel,” the clone Shimmer said putting on the other earring as her other self merged with the other clones, gaining all the powers they had gained.

The two Shimmer flew into each other as they fused together, adding the powers and strengths of the other. Shimmer re-merging with her copies created by the magic ring and then fusing with her other self in a clone body made to be stronger and more powerful than any normal human body. Giving her the prefect body that would be able to withstand the powers she has gained, a body that wouldn’t age or get sick. The fusion made ripples across the force as everyone who could feel the force, felt something was happening, something big.

!

Chapter 24

View Online

!

“Well, well you heroes are much more brutal then what I’m use too,” Discord said as all the villains from The Impossibles cartoon have been defeated and puff away in a cloud of smoke.

“It’s not like they’re alive,” Rhinx said.

“Well more like them being like robots, or videogame characters, but same thing,” Discord said floating over the street with news copters flying around.

“Now bring back Ms. Shimmer!” Mammoth Queen said gripping her axe.

“Sorry but she’s a danger to Equestria. Sure after what her mother did to her she does deserve to have some payback but my friends will be trying to stop her from taking the throne,” Discord said.

“What?” Mammoth Queen asked confused like everyone else.

“She’s actually a unicorn from the magical world of Equestria, like those other magical worlds connected to Earth. Where she’s the daughter of one of the former rulers of the kingdom and is the rightful heir to the throne. Here’s a clip,” Discord said as he makes a screen that showed what the ponies of Equestria saw when their former princess met with her wayward daughter.

Mammoth Queen and the other heroes watched and listen as mother and daughter talked. Hearing how Ms. Shimmer’s mother didn’t want her, calling her just an accident and only saw her as a tool to save her sister who she banished to the moon. Even willing to kill her, if it meant freeing her sister. Ms. Shimmer’s mother cared about no one, only seeing them as tools, all of her love and compassion was only for her sister and had nothing else to anyone else, even her own daughter.

“Wait those this mean that Ms. Shimmer created her company so that she could take back her throne?” Minotaurox asked looking at Korra.

“Pretty much,” Korra said seeing how there is no hiding things with Discord around to blab about things. “She’s built a multibillion international shipping company so that she has all that she needs to take back what’s her birthright.”

“Which is why I had to stop her. But as princess Twilight wouldn’t like the whole death thing to take care of her, especially after learning that her mentor just saw her as a tool. I stepped in to handle things on my own. So she’s trap in the world of the tv world, thanks to my magic and that supervillain’s remote,” Discord said snapping his finger and the remote that Mammoth Queen held puff away. “There no way to get her out and with how time flys faster in the tv world, she’ll have long since died of old age.”

“What!” Mammoth Queen growls gripping her axe like everyone else is gripping their weapons.

“Sorry but the princess asked me to take care of Sunset,” Discord said. (1)

“You really messed up there,” Korra said.

“What do you mean?” Discord asked.

“You trap Sunset in the world of tv shows and movies. Locking MacGyver in the Store Cupboard troupe right there. You put her in a place where she would be able to get what she needs to make her escape,” Korra points out not mentioning that Sunset has the magic umbrella that she can use to make her escape.

“You really think she’ll be able to figure out a way to escape?” Discord asked.

“She built one of the biggest companies in the world from the ground up from a food truck. You sent her into the tv world of old shows and movies, where she knows it’s just a show. So what if it take years for her to do so, she will find a way to survive, becoming immortal or something. She’ll be escaping, it’s not a matter of how, it’s a matter of when,” Korra said.

“You have a lot of faith in her,” Discord said.

“Of course,” Korra said.

Discord snaps his fingers freezing in place Mammoth Queen’s axe and freezing the heroes in their places as they tried to rush him.

“Really now? You actually think you could distract me so that the heroes could attack?” Discord mocks.

“Try villain,” Korra said.

Before Discord could react he was suck against his will into a box held by Uniscorn who stood on top of one of the buildings. The Infinity Box is a magical item from the fairies worlds that is able to contain anything magical, no matter how powerful. Uniscorn slam the box shut with the powerful chaos spirit trap inside. A portal open up behind Uniscorn and he step through with the portal closing behind him.

!

Germany -

In the city of Aalen is the main HQ of Shimmer Exports, the executives are doing damage control as the news of their founder and CEO disappearing. Because of the company being a non public trading private company, the mass panic and stock fall isn’t an issue. What’s the issue is that their founder is using her company's resources to orchestrate a plan to retake her throne in a magical world. Which is having a mixed reaction with the public, having watched the meeting with Shimmer’s mother who saw everyone around her as a tool to be used and thrown away when no longer needed, many are supporting her.

The other problem is the different governments learning that the CEO of an international company is the heir to a magical world. Within the hour that news broke out, offers of helping and supporting the claim to Shimmer’s birthright began coming in. With the news of magic being real and there are magical worlds, many governments of Earth have been trying to get in the good graces of the different magical worlds.

Not to mention the company’s competitors seeing the lost of their rival CEO gone as a sign of weakness. Corporate espionage is big business and with how big Shimmer Exports is with all the legitimate businesses that they have a hand in, there are many competitors out there. And with Shimmer gone, they’re making their moves.

“Show of hands of how many people actually knew that she’s a magical princess from another world?” Drake Cam who is second in line of being the CEO. He’s been with the company since the beginning, working as a delivery guy along side with Shimmer when she first started her delivery service. As well as the only one who stayed on who didn’t leave, weren’t let go for one reason or other or was just fired.

On the screens in front of him of the other heads of the branches and the people in the boardroom. The hands of Charlene Roberta McGee, Carrie White, Owen Burnett, Azula Ashy, Twilight Sparkle, Adagio Dazzling, Gary Fischer, Goldie and Wendy Rosa, Daenerys Stormborn, Eudial Jak, Ramses De Nile, Sima Yi, Charles Foster Ofdensen and about half the top people of the company raised their hands. Leaving Drake stun seeing how many people knew about Sunset’s plan.

“Really? I was with her when she was still operating a chicken fast food delivery out of that restaurant. And she never told me anything?” Drake asked.

“Possible deniably, in case her plans were discovered and legal actions were brought up. You having no idea what she was doing would take over the company and save it from going under,” Ofdensen said.

“So that’s how it is,” Drake said knowing the less he knows the better.

“Once Sunset gets back she can explain things better,” Sparkle said on her screen.

“But she’s trap in the tv world,” Arnold Tod from the American branch said.

“Its Shimmer, she has crawled her way back from set backs,” White said.

“That, I can believe,” Drake said remembering the first few years when the company started making other deliveries besides chicken.

“But till then you’re in charge,” Gary said.

“And there are lots of government people who want answers,” Adagio said.

“Just great,” Drake said not liking what he’s going to have to handle dealing with the government agents of different countries. “Well there is always Izak.”

“Izak? All he is, is her boyfriend,” Gary said causing everyone to look at him. “What?”

“Izak is Sunset’s boyfriend?” Azula asked surprised.

“He’s very close to her and spends the most time with her,” Gary said as besides Sparkle, Shimmer took Izak with her when she went to book worlds to train or to recruit.

“So did I when we first started the company,” Drake said.

“Yeah but you are way older than her,” Eudial said.

“Yeah but I’m surprise that she pick Izak. She literally has her pick of any guy she wants… or woman,” Drake said.

“Ah, I guess that she likes guys like him,” Adagio said.

“Wait, I spend the a lot of time with Shimmer and I been with her when Izak joins us on our outings and I never seen any romance between them,” Sparkle said.

“Since when would you notice that?” Wendy asks.

“Hey you think I wouldn’t notice something like that?” Sparkle asked.

“It took Dona telling you of her up coming wedding with Kevin for you to realized that they been dating and making out in your lab out in the open to realize that they’re in a relationship. You were too busy in your work to notice,” Goldie pointed out.

!

Magical world Domino -

A meeting has been called for all the rulers of the different magical worlds to attend, in person or by other means. Many of the rulers are attending the meeting by magic viewing windows, others are attending in person. The reason for the meeting is the revelation that Sunset Shimmer who has already made her mark on the magical world with her wanting to make magic into something that everyone can use. Even quoting a line from the villain in one of the Earth’s movies, ‘When everyone is special, no one will be.’ Of what she wanted to do to magic, and the reveal that the man who raised her was Greg Zarya who is from the noble house of Zarya and would had been heir to the house if it wasn’t for the fact that he was born without magic. Giving her a reason in why she’s making magic nothing more than a common place item on Earth. And now they learn that she’s the heir of the throne of Equestria a magical world of legends, sealed off from the rest of the magical world and according tho the old stories and those who were alive when travel to that world was still possible all say that it’s the source of all magic.

In the chamber where the meeting is taking place the ones in person are

King Oritel and Queen Marion, Bloom’s parents.

King Radius And Queen Luna, Stella's parents.

King Teredor and Queen Niobe, Aisha's parents.

King Erendor and Queen Samara, Sky’s parents.

Queen Elyon Brown of Meridian.

And Arcadia who is the first fairy ever in existence. Along with the Ethereal Fairies who are powerful magical creatures. They are timeless and immortal, existing outside of time.

The rest of the rulers and leaders are attending by magic mirrors. Mavilla is speaking to all of them revealing in detail what she has learned from her investigation of Ms. Shimmer. She and Yun Lin have been spying and learning what they could about the company using private investigators and other sources. Helped by the superhero Wall Flower the world greatest detective, who can go unnoticed by everyone to the point where many forget she’s even there.

“Ms. Shimmer has been building up resources and military equipment for years now, using her company to hide it. She has been laundering it all into the Private Military Contractors (PMC) company Geo-Defense, run by her friend Kuvira. A number of the employees of Shimmer Exports have under gone combat training and have skills in magic. All points out that Ms. Shimmer has planned to invade Equestria by using her employees as her army,” Mavilla said.

"That's the point of this meeting," Wall Flower said on one of the magic mirrors. "In my investigation many of her employees just seemed to appeared out of nowhere about 4 years ago. I check their records and even went to the places they were told to have come from and found nothing. It's my belief that many of them came from other worlds, namely magical ones. Which explains where Ms. Shimmer has gotten a steady supply of funding, she's been getting items from one world where it's cheap and resell it here on Earth. Many businesses that have sprung up that has connections to Shimmer Exports have been laundering all the goods Shimmer has been gathering. Shimmer has been planning this for years and made sure that she’ll be ready to take her revenge.”

“Well with what kind of mother she has, can you blame her for doing all that?” Elyon asked having watched the meeting between mother and daughter and was horrified at how much of a monster the former ruler of Equestria is.

“If Equestria calls for aid, we have to honor the ancient magical binding oath our worlds made when we were gifted and taught how to wield magic,” the blue Ethereal Fairy spoke.

“What oath?” King Oritel asked.

“The oath that all of your first rulers made. I came to be thanks to the magic flowing from Equesa as Equestria was called back then, as did the Ethereal Faries. The ruler Queen Majesty found us and taught us how to wield magic. We traveled across ancient Earth and taught the people we came across how to wield magic. We help the different human groups to travel to other worlds made possible by magic flowing from Equestria to Earth that branched out like tree branches. War broke out with the ancient leaders invading Equestria to control the flow of magic, which only ended when Queen Majesty stop the flow of magic completely. She made the leaders give her a magical binding oath that all of their worlds must follow any command any ruler of Equestria gives to them. Her first order was that none of them can ever try to claim Equestria as theirs and created the barrier that closed off Equestria,” Arcadia explains.

“Wait that’s what happen?” Elyon asked.

“Your world didn’t take part of the invasion so was spared the oath like some others. But most of the worlds represented here did and if the order comes form a ruler of Equestria you will be compel to obey it,” Arcadia explains.

“There is also my investigation I uncovered that the Dazzling sisters band are centuries old. Following their paper trail they moved from one place to another. I uncovered photos of them when the camera was first invented and even old paintings of them. They are the sirens of ancient tales,” Wall Flower said causing many to gasp in shock hearing the ancient sirens are still alive.

“The sirens have the power to control people with their voices who aren’t protected in some way. They been with Shimmer for years now and would in that time have worn her protection down, letting them control her. If Shimmer becomes ruler of Equestria and she’s under the mind control of the sirens. They will be able to simple have Shimmer command us to surrender,” Mavilla explains.

!

The United HeroeZ, New York HQ -

In the meeting room with the current president Victory is talking with the leading superheroes. They have been given the report of Wall Flower’s investigation of Sunset Shimmer and her company. The entire thing read like one of the villains out of a Bond film, secret bases hidden in plain sight, laundering money and resources using the exporting company to hide it all and undocumented employees appearing out of nowhere.

“I hate to say it but it looks like all this time Shimmer has been a diabolical mastermind who has been using a export company as cover, a boring, but practical cover to amass an army and the resources to run it,” Victory said.

“Yes but she is only targeting her mother who left her to die,” Majestia said disgusted by what kind of mother would just leave her child to die like that. “I would be a supervillain myself if I had a mother like that.”

“True, all of her activities are all targeted at her mother and taking the throne, making this a civil war. Our hands are tied as while she has build up an army but she hasn’t done anything illegal that would let us act against her. Some of the other governments are actually want to support Shimmer’s claim to the throne. Making things very muddy,” Victory said.

“Do we actually want to be on the side of the heartless former ruler who sees everyone around her as a tool to be used and thrown away when she no longer needs them?” Mirage asked pointing out that being against Shimmer means they’re on her mother’s side.

"There is the matter that the Dazzling sisters are sirens who mind control people with their voices and they been with Shimmer for years," Knightowl points out.

"How much of what Shimmer has done is of her own will or her being under control of the sirens is up in the air. If she's even under their control. But the problem is that Shimmer hasn't broken any laws in any of the countries she is operating in and because of what her mother is she has lots of support," Victory said.

"Laundering money, resources and building up an army to invade a magical world, isn't against any law," said Courtcase the superhero lawyer. "I checked and there isn't anything we can legally do to stop her by USA law. As for the other countries where her company operates, I have to check."

"Meaning we have to wait and see what she's up too," Victory said.

!

Above Earth -

A portal opens above the south pole and a cloaked Starfleet starship came out of it. The starship Protostar has been heavily modified making it more powerful then it was originally built for. Upgraded with technologies from many different fictions, all made to work together to make the ship more powerful. Technologies from Doctor Who, Transformers, Dune, Battlestar Galactica, The Jetsons, Star Wars, Tenchi Muyo, Aliens, Bravestarr, Marvel universe, DC universe, Captain Harlock, Coyote Ragtime Show, Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles, Cowboy Bebop, Dragonball, Macross, Galaxy Rangers, and many more. All of whom Shimmer had been to in the book worlds and could already combine them together. The Protostar is no longer a exploration ship but a powerful warship.

"It work," Shimmer said having casted a forcefield around herself and her friends incase it didn't work to protect them from the cold. She flexed her body feeling the suit she's wearing underneath her clothes. Based on the high-tech Batsuit of Batman Beyond she has her own black suit that she wears underneath her clothes. The suit gives her increase strength, endurance, and speed, as well as while being fabric-like material still serves as armor.

Shimmer had tried a number of times of coming back with technology and could never bring anything out of the book worlds. But thanks to the combine magic of Discord's chaos magic and the magic umbrella has finally allowed her to bring things out with her. And not taking the chance that it wouldn't be just a one time thing that would only happen again if the same events happen again, Shimmer made sure to stock up first. And she recruited some more friends to help her.

On the bridge with her is Jaws whose real name is Zbigniew Krycsiwiki, born in Poland, the product of a union between the strong man of a traveling circus and the Chief Wardress at the Women’s Prison in Cracow. The relationship and subsequent marriage had been a stormy one and, when it broke up, the young Zbigniew stayed with his mother and attended school and subsequently university in Cracow. He grew to a prodigious height but in temperament he followed his father and was surly and uncooperative, given to sudden outbreaks of violent temper. Because of his size he commanded a place in the university basketball team, but he was sluggish of reaction and his lack of speed was constantly exposed by more skillful but less physically endowed players. After a failed attempt at a basketball career, Krycsiwiki was arrested by the secret police for having taken part in the (fictitious) "1972 bread riots". While he was imprisoned, the police "beat him with hollow steel clubs encased in thick leather" until they thought he was dead, leaving his jaw broken beyond repair. Krycsiwiki later escaped and stowed aboard one of Stromberg's vessels. Eventually he was caught, but instead of turning him in, Stromberg hired a prestigious doctor to create an artificial jaw. After 14 operations Krycsiwiki's jaw was restored using steel components that created two rows of terrifying razor-sharp teeth, although Jaws was left mute.

Along with his wife Dolly who Shimmer saved from the crashing space station they were on. Through the use of advance medical technology of Star Trek, fixed up Zbigniew's jaw and he got his voice back. Both of them learned much in the other world's they have been to and gotten married, sticking with Shimmer.

"Well looks like it worked," John Silver said from Treasure Planet.

"Yes, this time it worked. I'll merged you all with your originals selves," Shimmer said who had created magical clones of all of her organic friends she made while in the tv world. The originals are all in the sleeping pods so it be easier if the magic umbrella still worked the same, even with Discord's magic.

"It's so strange having two sets of memories in my head," Dolly said.

"Tick Tock, you and Robby ok in the hold?" Shimmer ask over the intercom.

"Yes, we're ok," Tick Tock the clockwork soldier from Oz said.

"Everything is still here," Robby The Robot said.

In the hold of the ship are the vast collection of items that Shimmer had gathered from many different worlds.

From the Sky Captain and the World of Tomorrow movie, Sunset reprogrammed the robots that Doctor Totenkopf created. Not the first time she did it and now has an army of robots under her command. She made sure not to get any robots that have personalities or being self aware. Besides Tick Tock and Robby who she befriended.

Like how from Fleischer Superman cartoons she got the robots from The Mechanical Monsters. Who have no personalities or minds of their owns, who can be destroyed in mass and she doesn’t have to worry about it. And because they’re old machines with no digital parts in them at all, they’re immune to any computer virus or hacking unless you open them up. And even then the robots use punch cards. (2)

Then there are the magical items from many different worlds.

From the world of Galtar and the Golden Lance, the Golden Lance that looks to be nothing more than a simple short staff. Once activated for battle, it sprouts two long blades on each tip, then splits into a pair of swords.

And a encrusted magic armlet that fires ice if the diamond is pressed and fire if the ruby is pressed, the emerald could summon a dragon in its old world.

From the Pirates of the Caribbean the magic compass that points to what the holder wants.

The Sun Sword from Thundarr the barbarian

A can of powder of life from the Return to Oz movie. Producing the Powder of Life requires four separate pots to be stirred constantly for six years. When the liquid has all boiled away the fine white powder left behind measures scarcely a handful. The powder allows anything sprinkled with it to instantly come to life by saying the magic words: "Weaugh, Teaugh, Peaugh".

The Blue Pearl gives to the person who carries it a strength so great that no power can resist them.

The Pink Pearl protects its owner and anyone they touches from all dangers that may threaten, no matter what the source.

The White Pearl can speak, and its words are always wise and helpful.

Expectacles are magical eyeglasses that reveal the immediate future to the wearer.

The magic umbrella that can take the holder anywhere in the world, by flying there and the user holding onto it. It is a large umbrella, as long as an eight- or nine-year-old child is tall. It is far from new; once covered in thick brown cloth, it has faded with the years to a dull drab (except in the creases). It has been described as looking common and very old-fashioned. Its wooden handle is carved in the shape of an elephant's head, the long trunk was curved to form the crook of the handle. The elephant has small red gems for eyes, and two tiny tusks of ivory.

"Alright everyone just as plan," Shimmer said.

!

Paris, France -

Inside her room, Chloe was besides herself wondering what happen to Shimmer. The hotel was all repaired after Ladybug used her cure but Shimmer was still gone. News of her boss being from another world and being the heir to the throne of a magical world has already spread. With her in her room is Zoe who is watching with her the news, Tusk and Pollen are eating regaining their energy.

"I'm sure she'll be fine," Zoe said watching the news of how some of the governments are looking into Shimmer Exports.

"Yes she will but how long she be gone is another thing," Chloe said worried about her mentor. "I can't believe that Shimmer's mom just saw her as a tool."

"Mom isn't that great, but compared to Shimmer's mom... Didn't Shimmer had herself tested to see if she had family in America?" Zoe asked.

"She did but it's just her human counterpart. Korra explained that to me when I asked her about it. Turns out Earth and Equestia are mirrors to each other and many people here have a counterpart in the pony world," Chloe said.

"So there would be pony us there?" Zoe asked.

"Might be. But with Shimmer's human counterpart dead here. We might not even be alive in the other world," Chloe said.

They heard a tapping on the window and the sisters turned to see Shimmer outside.

"Ms. Shimmer," Chloe said as she rushes over and open her window letting her boss inside, who was flying using a pair of wings on her back.

The two sisters stood in front of Shimmer who was back and wearing the same tank top and shorts she wore when she was zapped into the tv world. But while they were loose on her when she left, they're now more like underwear on her now. Which did nothing to hide her improved body, the sisters had caught sight of her prefect body before, but now everything was now bigger. Shimmer was already a tall woman but now she's a titan of woman, standing over 9 feet tall, with a very muscular built with a curvaceous body. Shimmer was now more like a goddess of divine beauty compared to what she had looked like before. The bird like red wings on her back helped that look, along with the horn on her forehead. Then there are her breasts that stuck out to the two girls who couldn't help but stare at them as they're just too massive for them not to see, made harder due to the fact that both of them had to look up to look at Shimmer's face. Which were obscured by her massive breasts, due to the two young girl's heads only reaching beneath them. Which Shimmer wore them with such womanly pride that they made her appear even more Queenly and regal.

Shimmer sat down on Chloe's bed that sank underneath her massive body.

"Alright girls, I'm guessing with all the reporters outside and how I heard them asking me about I'm really a princess from a magical world. My secret is out. So girls tell me what happen," Shimmer asked the two sisters who just continue to stare at her.

!

Chapter 25

View Online

!

Heatherfield, Connecticut -

In Cornelia’s home Will, Irma Taranee, Cornelia, and Hay Lin could only stare at the footage of Ms. Shimmer who had return from the tv world she was zap into by Discord. As one of her employees Korra had said, it wasn’t a matter of how she would escape it was a matter of when she would. It took her a day and she was back and she had gone through some changes since then. Her clothes were the same as she had left but they were now more like underwear on her now… bigger body that stands over 9 feet tall. With bird like wings on her back and a horn on her forehead.

“So she went to the tv world and came back like that?” Cornelia said awe struck at the sight of the now Amazon goddess that Ms. Shimmer had become.

“It’s like that episode in Star Vs Evil, where Marco went to a different dimension and was a muscular hunk there. And instead of returning back to his skinny teenage self he came back as a hunk,” Taranee said.

“She was built like a brick house and now she’s gone cinderblock,” Hay Lin said staring at the image of Ms. Shimmer and wishing that she could be like that, instead of being all slender.

“So you think the boys will be drooling idiots around her?” Irma asked looking at Matthew "Matt" Olsen, Will’s boyfriend. He had joined up with them as superheroes using his magical form of Shagon. Along with his pet dormouse Mr. Huggles who transforms into Khor, the Destroyer.

“Matt!” Will snaps at him.

“Sorry,” Matt said.

“Will come on, it’s not like Matt has any chance with her. She is our moms ages,” Irma said.

“Don’t remind us,” Anna, Irma’s mom said who is sitting with the other parents. She and the other mothers couldn’t believe a woman their age has that kind of body, which they took comfort that they had the excuse of children. But now seeing Shimmer’s new body with what she was wearing leaving very little to the imagination… not helping by how their husbands reacted to seeing the news footage of her.

“She will be even more powerful now,” Yan Lin said her younger clone is with the council.

“Yeah she’s even buffer then Majestia,” Lillian said.

“You don’t know the half of it,” Napoleon spoke up, the parents still find it strange that the cat can talk. “With that new body she’ll be able to use magic on a level that few can ever hope to use safely.”

“What about me?” Lillian asked.

“No, even when you’re older and be able to use your powers safely. Your body will be able to use vast amount of magic but there is still a limit that if past will end up damaging your body. Unless you train and build up your body to withstand using your power. A strong and powerful body is able to withstand much more power then normal as with physical strength. There is a reason why most magic user are fit, otherwise their bodies wouldn’t be able to handle the magic they use. But with Shimmer, she’s an alicorn now, the most powerful type of pony there is,” Napoleon said. (1)

“What’s an alicorn?” Will asked.

“Alicorns according to stories from those who managed to get past the barrier around Equestria. Told stories of two princesses who have the wings of the pegasus tribe, the size and strength of earth ponies, and the horn and magic of the unicorns. The princesses are able to move the sun and moon of Equestria, are immortal and the most powerful ponies of their world. They can simply use magic on a scale that none but a few can match without some item to side them,” Yan Lin said.

“It’s like in a Superman comic where one of his race a out of shape old fat guy had all of Superman’s power but Superman being young and fit was just stronger,” Lionel said who is a big comic book fan.

“Yes that’s a good way of putting it. Simple fact is that Ms. Shimmer is now a powerhouse and while Lillian could match her in magic, there is no way she’ll be able to outlast her. You being heart of Earth, your body once it’s fully mature will be able to use magic on a level that normal magic users without some magic item like your sister and her friends have to use magic. You’re just a natural and able to withstand using magic that they can’t, and if you strengthen your body you will be able to use even more. Ms. Shimmer is the same but also has the advantage of being able to use Equestria magic, which is simply the strongest magic there is. The magic of Equestria is the source of all magic that flows to other worlds, which is diluted from the source,” Napoleon said.

“So that means if we all work out we be able to use magic on a higher scale?” Taranee asked.

“No, you guardians magic all comes from the heart and from transforming. Your magic is different you all can train to be as buff as Ms. Shimmer but your magic will not improve by much. Transforming magic draws magic from a source which allows you all to use it, none of you are drawing the magic yourselves. Which learning to use magic without a magic item like a wand or transforming will take years to do. Using magic if you’re not a creature of magic like me, requires a huge amount of focus and stamina. The magical worlds took shortcuts but also makes using the magic deadly. It’s the reason why Nerissa looked as she did as she did, she can use magic but takes years off of her life doing so,” Napoleon explains.

“What about Elyon?” Cornelia asked.

“She’s like your sister, can use magic naturally,” Napoleon said.

“That’s all interesting but is Ms. Shimmer really a danger?” Chen Lin asked.

“She’s way too dangerous for the kids. Leave it to the older heroes,” Joan Lin adds.

“My parents are right. Besides all she wants to do is take her mom’s throne,” Hay Lin said.

“Yeah, fighting Ms. Shimmer so that her mom who left her to die and said that she would kill her if it means to save her sister as she sees everyone not her sister as tools to be used and thrown away. Isn’t really motivating me to come to save her. And this isn’t a comic where it’s always save the villain no matter what,” Irma said.

“Besides if we did save Celestia, she would just return the favor by killing us if that would help her. Like that horror movie where sparing the villain just allowed him to kill the survivors of his slaughter. She isn’t someone to show mercy to,” Matt said. (2)

“That’s why the magical worlds are worried. Once she’s the ruler of Equestria, she will control the source of magic for everything,” Yan Lin said.

“Ok but the biggest question is, why does Ms. Shimmer looks like that?” Will asked pointing the the screen shot of Ms. Shimmer’s new and improved body, that was already hot to begin with.

“She was already knock out and after being powered up she becomes… a Amazon goddess? When I got all of the guardian powers, I became older but I didn’t become that,” Cornelia said.

“Seeing how much of a babe her mom is, it’s not that surprising that she would have that kind of a body,” Napoleon said.

“Must be using magic to doll herself up like that. Only thing she has going for her, can’t believe she did all that to Ms. Shimmer,” Theresa Cook said not liking how that woman has that kind of body and being that cold hearted. Celestia has a body like her daughter but softer and plumper.

“She’s not worth helping,” Elizabeth Hale said.

“Hey Ms. Shimmer is making a news statement,” Matt spoke up drawing everyone’s attention.

!

France, Paris -

In front of the France HQ of Shimmer Exports, Shimmer is holding a press conference. Ms. Shimmer is dressed in a loose pair blue pants with a checkered light blue pattern, a tuck in purple shirt with green stripes, a red tie with white polka dots, a pair of black suspenders, and a pair of brown leather shoes. The same outfit that she likes wearing, which she magical created using her old clothes for material. Her outfit hugs her taller and bigger body like before she was sent into the tv world.

“Alright people, I have been informed that my secret is out. I will explain things and I will take questions afterwards. Yes, I am the daughter of the former ruler of a magical world known as Equestria. For those who are wondering about the house in Ukraine that was the home of the family that has a daughter who looks just like me. That is my human counterpart and her family. It seems that some of the humans of this world has counterparts in my world of Equestria, right down to having the same DNA. Which is how I learned two my mother is, after having a lock of hair I kept in the journal tested. I had Sean Trigar the hero Nighthowl use his tracking powers and he found the remains of my human counterpart and her family who were killed during the Russian invasion of Ukraine. Their remains were sent to their family in the USA.”

Sunset lifted her hand that glowed and an image of a grey pony with a pink mane appeared over her.

“My kind are ponies who belong to 3 tribes, Earth Ponies who have vast strength and plant growing powers, Pegasus Ponies who have wings and control the weather, and Unicorns who have horns and use magic. There are sub races that have branched off from the main tribes, sea ponies who live underwater, bat ponies who have bat wings, and others that I won’t be going into. All of my race use to look like the horses of Earth, we took a humanoid form to be more like the heroine Megan Williams a human who ended up on ancient Equestria thanks to time travel and saved the first group of ponies from Tirek a centaur who wanted to takeover all of Equestria. The first ruler of Equestria Queen Majesty was the one who casted the spell that transformed all ponies into a humanoid form, she is also the one who created the magical barrier that keeps anyone from being able to travel to Equestria from the outside. I got out of Equestria by a portal from the inside, which is the only way to travel to Equestria.”

Shimmer made another image appeared of an old man.

“After coming to this world I was found and raised by Greg Zarya who is from a magical world. He’s from the noble house of Zarya and would had been heir to the house if it wasn’t for the fact that he was born without magic. I had given up any hope that Celestia cared about me and just left me to die, at that point in time. I made a vow that no matter what or how long, I would return to Equestria and take my revenge.”

“After Greg died, I continue living in the fast food truck, till it broke down and I began a food delivery service that was the humble start of my company. As my company grew, I planned and prepared using my resources to find magical items and anything else I could use. I found a magic umbrella that would take me into any story written world, it was only mental as any changes would reset after I left that book world and I couldn’t take anything with me but knowledge. Which I used to spend lifetimes in book worlds educating myself and learning useful skills, a lifetime in a book world would be less than an hour passing on the outside. There’s a painting in my office of Doctor Doom standing with, Scrooge Mcduck, Hank Scorpio, Gandalf the Grey, Emperor of Mankind, Washu, Wonder Woman, the force wielders, Father, Daughter, and Son, The Bendu, the 1st Doctor, The Designer, the Lion Turtle, Sherlock, David Xanatos, Dr. Henry Killinger, and Excalibur. The reason for the painting and those fictional people is because those are my mentors who helped shaped an angry young woman into what I am today. I decided not to only take revenge on my former mentor but also take her throne from her.”

“Also to make sure it doesn’t get revealed at the worst possible time. I’m the one behind Uniscorn in stealing magic items and magical energy, hiring villains to do the grunt work, with mixed results. After which I made sure to leak their locations or handled them in other ways.”

Shimmer made images of Uniscorn’s dealings with the magical villains play out like a recording. Showing how Uniscorn hired the different villains and how he was displeased when they didn’t follow orders and did things he said not to do.

“I did it to find a way to break down the barrier that prevents travel to Equestria from the outside. The barrier is incredibly powerful and all but unbreakable, my plan was to use the different magic that have been gathered and connecting it to the European power grid, just break the barrier by sheer force. The experiments in creating portals showed it is possible to do that but only on a small scale because of the amount of power needed. Basically it be a giant beam of energy of both magic and science that would shatter the barrier by the amount of power used on it. Hence why connecting to the power grid of Europe, to provide the power that’s needed.” (3)

“The reason why I didn’t just asked for help is because of how the magical world views exposing magic to the people of Earth. It’s just like in the book series of Harry Potter, they erase memories and do whatever they can to make people forget. Thanks to the raise of superheroes, and the advancements in technology, has made it impossible for them to keep up the masquerade. The magical worlds have long used the excuse that you humans aren’t ready, so that they can keep magic to all to themselves. Because of the fact that all magic comes from Equestria, like the source of a river that flows to the other magical worlds. Earth has always been the first world where the magic of Equestria reaches first, Queen Majesty was the one who taught the ancient humans how to wield magic and they in turn are the ones who taught the magical worlds how to use magic. The magical worlds grew jealous of the fact that Earth and the humans there are so close to the source of all magic, so they invaded to take it for themselves. The ancient kingdoms of magic were destroyed and the ones who knew of magic killed. It only stopped when Queen Majesty just cut off the flow of magic leaving the magic users helpless. She made them made a magical vow that blinded them from ever trying to claim Earth for themselves or try to take Equestria and created the barrier to prevent them from traveling to her world.”

“The magical worlds couldn’t attack anymore and fearing the magical vow they made that also made anyone from their world to obey any command the ruler of Equestria made, they cast a spell that trapped Equestria inside the barrier so that the future rulers couldn’t order them around. It’s only thanks to a magic mirror portal that I ended up here. The magical worlds didn’t ended there after trapping Equestria inside the barrier, they also are the ones who cause magic knowledge to all but die out on Earth. They sent people to cause things to happen like the witch hunts so that the magic users of Earth couldn’t find a way to get pass the barrier. And the reason why turning off the magic that keeps the barrier up was never tried, is because it would need to turn off magic completely. And it’s completely unknown if turning it back on would result in it just coming back on or magic goes away completely.”

“I have also traveled to the magical worlds to learn what I could and the people of the magical world haven’t changed since those ancient days. They still think that humans aren’t ready for magic, which is just a cover so that no one on Earth can learn magic and be better at it then them. Which is one of the reasons why the magical worlds attack, they couldn’t stand that humans were better at magic then them. And I learned of a even greater sin.”

“According to their story the world of Domino a vibrant realm that was created by the Great Dragon and chosen to be its resting place once it had completed creating the rest of the the Magic Dimension. Since then, the Dragon has entrusted a spark of its miraculous flame to the realm's royal family, where it had been passed down through generations from heir to heir. It is also thanks to the Flame that Domino's monarchy has maintained high importance when compared to those of other realms. Beneath the castle is the Vortex of Flames that not only contains the Dragon’s power but also it’s remains. Which is false.”

“I used the golden guitar of the supervillainess, Sartana of The Dead, to raise the dragon from the dead. Who turns out to be Spike the dragon who was the last living being of Equestria who was a companion of Megan Williams. Using the powerful magic weapon, The Rainbow of Light he managed to power his way through the barrier, but was left badly wounded and weaken from it. He landed on Domino and the royal family captured him and tortured him to reveal the secret to how he got through the barrier. Spike died before he told them anything, the royal family couldn’t directly used the Rainbow of Light but they would dude it as a power source which they passed down through the ages. With them making up the story of a great dragon instead of it being an Equestria dragon who they tortured to death and used the Rainbow of Light as the source of the magic flame. Greg told me many stories of the magic worlds and about the great dragon which because of his noble birth allowed him to gain knowledge that others couldn’t, like that the earliest drawings of the great dragon had his name being Spike and he had purple scales and green spikes just like the Spike of Equestria. When I saw one of the royal family using the dragon flame, I knew it was Equestria magic and track down information about the dragon, leading me into breaking into the vault and learning the truth.”

“A legend who help my race in its earliest days. Whom without my race would had never survived. Tried to get help from Earth but instead landed in another world where he was tortured to death. My race always wondered what happen to Spike the guardian dragon of Dream Valley. I figured that something bad happen to Spike and from what Greg told me just strengthen my idea, and than I learned it was worst then I thought. It’s the reason why I never seemed help from the magical worlds as I knew from the history books what they’re like and they proven to me they’re still the same. They will always say that Earth will never be ready for magic. Wanting more of the magic that was freely given to them to begin with, keeping it all to themselves. Making sure that the reason why humans can’t be trusted with magic will always be there. So that it will always be theirs and theirs alone, making sure that you humans will never be ready. That's the kind of people most of the magical worlds are like, they make sure that the reason to justify their reason will always be there by any means necessary.”

“That is why I had to go supervillain, hiring people to collect what I needed. Even having Rainbow Peacock and her crew make big scenes after the ice age kwamis were found. So that no one in the magic worlds would realize what’s happening and stayed out of Paris thanks to them avoiding getting involved with anything to do with superheroes. The reason why I pick Paris is because of it being a natural weak point to cross dimensions. You can open portals anywhere but it’s just easier to do it where the walls between worlds is thin and that thanks to the Eiffel Tower would make a good transmitter to channel all the energy needed to open a portal to Equestria. And other places are either much harder to bring in the equipment needed or needs so much infrastructure installed, or the paperwork needed to get the land needed for a base would take years.”

“My plans changed after I learned that I was in fact Celestia’s daughter and the the throne is mine by birthright. I did raised an army with the equipment and supplies needed to field them using my shipping company to laundry the resources and money to create one. My plan before I found out I’m her daughter and finding the horse statue that acts as a portal, was to open a big portal to Equestria, invade and takeover. Learning the truth and a visit from my niece Flurryheart changed that plan, with my aunt and Celestia step down from ruling and place the counterpart of Sparkle as the new ruler. I tried to just have princess Sparkle step down, but it seems that even with me showing who Celestia is really like, she’s is still blindly loyal to her. Sending Discord to take care of me, instead of sitting down with me and working out a deal I could be happy with. So I’m going with my old plan of invading and taking what’s mine by force,” Shimmer said to the crowd of reporters.

!

Heatherfield, Connecticut -

“That’s not what Elyon said happen,” Cornelia said stun like everyone else at the big reveal.

“Ms. Shimmer is behind all the attacks?” Irma said growling.

“Just so that the magical worlds wouldn’t know what she’s up to,” Taranee said.

"Grandma are the magical worlds really like that? Making sure that Earth will never be ready for magic?" Hay Lin asked her grandma.

"Some are," Yan Lin said.

"Wait, the reason why you told us not to reveal ourselves was... to keep us safe from the magic worlds who would attack us?" Will asked.

"It has happen before with people who learn to use magic and used it openly," Yan Lin said.

"Then why are we're not on Shimmer's side then?" Matt asked making everyone to look at him. "From what, I get is that the reason why magic is known now is only because of all the superheroes running around. If we weren't apart of a magic world and just knew magic, we would be taken care of one way or another. Like mind erasing if we're lucky."

"Is that true?" Hay Lin asked.

"It was when I was your age. Me and the others had to keep it all a secret or the other magic worlds would step in. Because of how wide spread you are all known and are members of The United HeroeZ. The ones who would act can't without backlash," Yan Lin said.

"I'm out," Irma spoke up. "I'm not risking my life to save people like that."

"Me too," Taranee adds.

"Sorry grandma, I know Shimmer what she wants to do will ruin many cultures, but I don't want to fight for people like that," Hay Lin said. (4)

"Besides once Shimmer has her throne and controls the magic, what can anyone do about it? She can just turn off all of our powers anytime she wants and command anyone who is from a world that gave that magical vow," Cornelia adds.

The camera broadcasting the live fee suddenly shake as explosions rock the area. Flying into view are the faries like the Winx Club fairy heroes and men carrying swords and shields appeared from portals.

"Take care of her before she can do that," WIll said as she and the others stared at the screen.

!

Chapter 26

View Online

!

The reporters having had spells fired to their side had run in the direction that the magic soldiers wanted them to go, leaving the path clear to Shimmer their target. Shimmer just cross her arms behind her back as she stoically stares at all the soldiers before her. The reporters continue to film everything, capturing the event unfolding before them.

"Really now?" Shimmer said staring at the hundred or so fairy and specialist soldiers from a number of magical worlds. All of whom are the top ranking soldiers of their kingdoms, sent to capture her.

"You're under arrest stand down in the name of the magic alliance," the lead soldier said.

"Sparkle," Shimmer said.

Popping up from beneath the pavement around the soldiers, pop up lightning rod like devices. The rods created a forcefield around the soldiers trapping them inside. The soldiers tried to blast their way out but found their magic useless, as the forcefield actually fed on the magic becoming stronger. The forcefield glowed causing the soldiers to grow weak as they lost their magic, till they completely lost it, leaving them barely standing on their feet.

"Thanks for all the magic," Shimmer said before turning her attention to another portal appearing and the Wink's Club came flying out followed by the Specialist. . "Ah the ones who actually do anything. Bloom the Fairy of the Dragon Flame, from the planet of Domino and its princess. Prince Sky one of the Specialists of Red Fountain, school for warriors. And is the boyfriend of Bloom."

"What?" Bloom asked stun by Shimmer calling her and Sky by their names and saying that they're a couple.

"Stella the princess of Solaria and her boyfriend Brandon who lied to her about being Sky," Shimmer continued listing each of them off.

"How did you know that?" Brandon asked.

Flora the Fairy of Nature and her boyfriend Helia. He's a pacifist, and does not believe in fighting. He likes Flora and has put aside his pacifist ways to save her. And has her model for his paintings," Shimmer said.

"Have you been spying on us?" Flora asked.

"Musa the Fairy of Music and her boyfriend Riven who is the sitcom dumb boyfriend who has no idea how to treat or even talk to a girl," Shimmer said.

"Got you there," Musa said looking at Riven who blushed.

"Tecna the Fairy of Technology, and Timmy who is the smartest of the Specialists, and the team's strategist and is in love with Tecna," Shimmer said.

"You are?" Tecna asked looking at Timmy who blush looking away.

Aisha the princess of Andros and her boyfriend Nex who is a Paladin. They were in a love triangle," Shimmer said.

"She's been spying on us," Aisha said.

"And Roxy the last fairy on Earth and her boyfriend Manuel," Shimmer finished.

"So you know who we are," Roxy said.

"Yes, I made sure to study every single one of you. You Winx Club are the only ones who actually do anything to fight the villains who cause chaos in your magical worlds. The soldiers...," Shimmer said waving to the powerless soldiers from many of the magical worlds. "Are useless in doing anything to help. How many times has any of them appeared to help you during any of the attacks by villains?"

"She's right," Aisha said turning to the others. "We're the ones who stop the villains and the soldiers don't do anything at all."

"It's the same for Equestria. The soldiers there are all completely useless in anything but basic police duties that doesn't involved in anything that actually has them putting their lives in danger. I'll be replacing them with soldiers who actually do their jobs. Like surrounding a bunch of foolish kids who are easily distracted," Shimmer said.

The magical heroes looked around and found themselves surrounded by the security guards who are armed with heavy weapons.

"You fairies with your magical transformation, have some protection but they're mainly for magical attacks. None of you have ever had to deal with gunfire, which I know that you all always evade any arrows fired at you. Meaning that you're not protected from non magical projectiles. Even then your boyfriends while having magical armor, it doesn't cover them head to toe," Shimmer explains. (1)

"We're not here to fight," Sky said.

"Said the one holding a sword," Shimmer pointed out. "Your soldiers came here to arrested me, using magic to drive the reporters away, who are still here filming this live by the way. You all, the ones who fight the villains while no one else does anything, just showed up after I had your soldiers easily handle, showing that they're just a red shirt army of cannon fodder. Saying that you're just here to talk?"

"I know we came here to talk and, I don't believe us," Roxy said to the others.

"We watch the news and I got everyone here once, I heard you stole the dragon fire," Bloom said.

"Which your family stole from Spike who your family had him tortured to death. I brought him back to life and he willingly gave it to me, to keep it out of your family's blood strain hands," Shimmer explains. "Sparkle. Code Frank."

Another forcefield appeared around the Winx Club and drained them of their magic like the soldier's.

"There, all of you are drain of your magic and any magical items you have on you are also are drained of their magic," Shimmer said.

"So what now?" Bloom asked.

"The police arrest you all for appearing in another nation with armed soldiers and thanks to them casting spells to drive the reporters away, assaulting citizens of said nation," Shimmer said as police cars and vans came in to arrest the soldiers.

"What?” Bloom asked seeing all the French police.

“The way things are done in the past isn’t sustainable anymore. Things have changed too much and magic is now known to be real. Of course with all this and your people not even entertaining the notion of just talking to me instead of show up with an army to arrest me,” Shimmer said.

“What?” Bloom asked.

“I forgot, I’m dealing with… 17 to 18 year olds. Who are still living with someone else taking care of their needs. Heading into straight into things without thinking ahead. Plus some of you are princes and princesses, all the power of being royalty but none of the real responsibilities that comes with it. But seeing how your parents sent soldiers after me, the apples haven’t fallen far,” Shimmer said leaving the area for the police to do their jobs, heading for the boardroom to take care of some other matters.

!

Inside the Shimmer Export building -

Stepping inside the boardroom where meetings take place in, are the heroes of Paris who had been waiting for Ms. Shimmer who came in holding a umbrella and a thick book. Ladybug and her team and Mammoth Queen and her team, who are all employees of Shimmer’s company. They’re not alone as the kids all have their families with them, who all know about their kids being heroes now.

“I trust that everyone here is up to date with everything,” Shimmer said to the group.

“We are,” Gabriel Agreste said standing with Emilie and Adrien, who revealed that he’s Chat Noir to them.

“I asked for all of you to gather here to clear up something’s and explain myself for all of the distractions I had setup. As you can see with what’s happening outside. The magical world works like Men In Black, the only reason why they haven’t acted before with the kwamis was because of how pubic things are. And yes they would either erase your memories or make it look like an accident. That’s how they work and will always make sure that the reason why they do what they do will always be there,” Shimmer said.

“Was everything you did just an act?” André asked, worried about Chloe who is very attached to her boss.

“The villains who are just my employees. Yes it was just all apart of the distraction to keep everyone’s attention elsewhere. For making Chloe a better person no that’s not an act,” Shimmer said walking to the table in the room and placing the book on it.

“Is that the magic umbrella that takes you into book worlds?” Sabrina asked remembering the umbrella that Ms. Shimmer was holding when she was zapped into the tv world.

“It is and I’ll be taking all of us into the book world of Dork Diaries. So that we can have all the time to talk and settle things,” Shimmer said. (2)

“Inside a book world?” Jagged Stone asked who came along as while he wasn’t in Luka and Juleka lives because he knew he wouldn’t be a good father to them, they’re still his kids.

“Yes as I said a totally real world of the setting of the book. And I pick a safe book for all of us to be in. And yes if you had a book where Elvis is in it you can rock out with the king of rock and roll. It’s like the Star Trek hologram room but safer. If you’re killed in it you just find yourself out here. Nothing that happens in the book world will have any lasting effects. I been in enough Lovecraft books where my sanity should had been broke, but wasn’t because of the way the umbrella magic works. Enough horrors that can break minds just by standing in front of you found their powers didn’t work on me or anyone else I brought with me. Also time works differently while in the book world. I have spent lifetimes in a book world and just a few minutes have pass in the real world at the longest,” Shimmer said.

“Can’t we go someplace else then?” Gina asked who came along with Rolland after both learned that their granddaughter is Ladybug. Which earned her looks. “What we can have fun while in a book world, like a vacation.”

“Yes, seeing how all of you having learned that your family members are superheroes. There be lots of issues to talk about,” Shimmer said teleporting away and came back with another book. “Here we are a book about Disney World.”

“Eeep!” Etta and Ella shouted along with the other kids.

“The kids can enjoy themselves at the park and you parents can relax. After we have a long talk and work things out,” Shimmer said as she used the umbrella magic zapping all of them into the Disney World.

The book lay on the table for a minute before all of them came back out after spending a month or so in the book world.

“As you can see hardly anytime has pass in the real world,” Shimmer said to the crowd of people.

“You really should rent that umbrella out. I haven’t had any time off like that in years,” Audrey said who got to relax without any calls from work or having to setup things.

“It’s good for mental stress. With my job of running the company and all the planning I have to do. My day planner is always pack, leaving me little free time. This umbrella allows me to release lots of stress,” Shimmer said.

“I always did wonder what you did on your free time. All I saw was you working and having meetings,” Chloe said.

“The price of being the boss of my own company. Whenever, I have some minutes between my heavy workload, I used the umbrella to have some mental R&R to keep me fresh. Besides I have been too busy planning and preparing to take up a hobby. I'm married to my job and my plan at this point. And I trust you kids all won’t be having problems with what my plan?” Shimmer asked.

“I don’t like it but they didn’t even try to work things out peacefully,” Marinette said. She and the other heroes had learned all about Shimmer’s plan and why she did things after a sit down with her.

“Good, I hate to have the heroes not having the full picture and making things worst,” Shimmer said as she looks to the side. “Cheshire, Kitty.”

“We’re here,” Cheshire said appearing with her daughter Kitty. Both holding their miraculous letting out both Duusu and Nooroo .

“The meeting went well and they all understand my plan and why I did things,” Shimmer said.

“Good, now you can talk with the others. Drake and the others who weren’t in the plan were really surprised with everything. Drake was wondering why with him being the kept out of the plan. Seeing how he’s been with you the longest,” Cheshire said.

“Ms. Shimmer aren’t you worried about what the magical worlds will do next?” Chloe asked worried.

“No, I have made the changes needed to my plan and ready to end all of this,” Shimmer said.

“Also I like to use the umbrella,” Kitty said.

“Going to another book world for some adult fun time?” Cheshire said.

“Oh mom,” Kitty giggles.

“Yes, you can use the book worlds for some more adult fun type things. Everything you do just reset with nothing you do matters. Like in videogames were you can go on a mass killing spree and in the next new game nothing from the old play through will effect the new game at all,” Shimmer said looking at the adults in the room. (3)

“So you can do anything and it won’t affect anything?” Marinette asked.

“I burn down the wizardly world of Harry Potter enough times where I’m just bored with that now,” Shimmer said shocking the kids who are fans of the book series.

“Wow you really don’t like the Potter books,” Zoe said.

“There’s a reason why I never befriended or brought any cast member from that series to life. It’s just too silly and dumb for me to take seriously,” Shimmer said.

“I still can’t believe we been working with people from Disney worlds,” Chloe said.

“And that Korra is really Korra,” Sabrina adds.

“Please keep this a secret till things are over. I don’t want people from the magical world finding out…,” Shimmer said as her phone began to ring and she answers. “I'm coming.”

Without a word Shimmer teleported away.

!

In Sparkle’s Lab -

Shimmer appeared in the lab and walk to where Sparkle is. Who is standing in front of the horse statue with devices connected to it. Sparkle has been trying to send drones in to find out what’s happening but found the Equestria side of the portal is blocked off. So she’s been using the remaining drones that are still working on that side of the portal to spy around.

“What did you find out?” Shimmer asked.

“My counterpart has lost it and has destroyed the mirror and has locked up your aunt after learning that Discord failed. Seems that her blind devotion to your mom and her learning the truth has broken her mind. She freed Celestia claiming that everything is just one of her secret tests on her to show how devoted she is to her teacher. And abandoning her daughter, you is just all part of her plan that is a secret test for both of you,” Sparkle said. (4)

“Ok then we just have to open a portal and I claim my throne and put an end to this madness,” Shimmer said.

“But how?” Sparkle asked. “With you revealing that you would have used the entire European power grid. I’m guessing a lot of countries would had taken steps to keep that from happening.”

“Because I have the Cosmic Key from the live action He-Man movie. That can open any portal anywhere or when,” Shimmer said.

“Does it work?” Sparkle asked.

“Yes it does all I need is the right musical notes. I’ll call the Dazzling sisters and the other singers,” Shimmer said.

“Wait how does that work?” Sparkle asked.

“The Cosmic Key uses musical tones to open portals. It also has a scanner that can lock in the vibrations of different worlds give off. I used it but because of the barrier the vibrations aren’t all coming through. The Dazzling sisters and the other singers just have to figure out the missing tones. The key is calculating the missing notes to open a portal. But it’s better to have other people work on it and they might get lucky before the key figures it out,” Shimmer explains.

“So what about the magical worlds?” Sparkle asked.

“I already setup the anti portal field. There is no why for anyone from the magic world being able to portal into Paris. I already informed the government about it and they approved it as they didn’t like a foreign army just being able to teleport anywhere they want,” Shimmer said.

“Well most people are on your side around here,” Sparkle said.

“Good to hear,” Shimmer said pulling out her phone to make some calls.

!

Chapter 27

View Online

!

Shimmer look into the mirror seeing her reflection, she’s clad in a sophisticated white gown, with a beautiful pearl necklace decorating her throat, matched by the pearl earrings she wore. The dress did nothing to hide her voluptuous, buxom figure - no, it emphasized it, clinging to her body like a second skin, highlighting her shelf-like butt, as well as showing a vast expanse of her chest, her breasts that were so big and heavy that they stretched against the gown; they could even be seen from behind as she sauntered forwards. If it wasn’t for her large wings sticking out of her back from the open back of the dress. The dress was also tapered around her waist, emphasizing the curve of her figure, the way her thin waist flared out into delectably wide hips. Not to mention how buff her body is, it was like muscles on top of muscles hidden by a thin layer of fat but once she flex showed off her steel like muscles. To say she was beautiful was an understatement; she was an infernal goddess, the pinnacle of feminine sexuality – power, intelligence and beauty wrapped into one divine, mouth-watering, amazonian body.

“Really now?” Shimmer said turning to Marinette who had designed the dress she’s wearing, who blushed.

“It’s kind of hard to come up with a dress for… someone of… your… size,” Marinette said whos eyes are on Shimmer’s breasts.

“I know, I have massive breasts that weigh 50 pounds each but wearing a eye catching dress that displays them and my butt. Let alone being based on the dress of the giant vampire lady from the Resident Evil Village game. I know, I’m the only one who can pull of the cosplay if I dyed my hair and use a spell to make my wings look like bat wings, and being the only over 9 foot tall woman around. But really?” Shimmer asked.

“The problem is that you are the only 9 foot tall woman with your ample figure who also needs a open back or slits on the back for your wings,” Audrey said who is with Marinette, Chloe, Zoe, Sabrina and Marinette’s mother Sabine inside Shimmer’s privet room in her office. Shimmer had called Audrey for a good dress maker, which lead to Marinette being called who came with her mom.

“I really need a new clothes that can fit me. It was already hard enough to find clothes my size, now that I’m this size, all my clothes will have to be custom made. I can just use a growth spell to make them bigger but the shirts will have to be work on to allow my wings to be able to move. Also there’s the fact that because of my now massive breasts and big butt, that have men drooling and some women,” Shimmer said looking at the other women in the room who blushed.

“It is hard not to stare… and each of your breasts are 50 pounds?” Sabine asked who is envious of Shimmer’s looks and body, even before she gain her new appearance.

“Thanks to all of the enchantments I did to my body so that I would have the prefect body to go with my mind. I ended up like this. My bra size before was an H cup,” Shimmer said.

“Wait you were an H cup?” Zoe asked.

“Yes, I was but because I was 6’4” my height made it work with my body type making them look smaller then they were, as they don’t take that much of my frame. Large but not enough where they would get in the way if I was shorter. And yes they’re heavy but because of how strong my body is, my shoulders and back can handle it. Of course seeing how I’m 9 foot 7 inches and muscular even before I became this, it was a given. I’m an S cup now,” Shimmer said before thinking of something. “Also like horses around here, my race are pretty big already, the average height for a female is around 7 feet, and males are close to 8, and that’s just for pegasus ponies who are the smallest of the 4 types of my race. With some exceptions as I have seen short ponies here and there. And yes most female ponies have large breasts but because of their size they can handle it better then if they were shorter.” (1)

"Lucky," Chloe said wishing that she has a eye catching figure like Shimmer does.

"Chloe you and Zoe should take after your mom who has a large chest, as for you Marinette you should have your moms butt," Shimmer said causing the moms to blush along with their kids.

"What about me?" Sabrina asked.

"From what, I have seen is that you're in the middle but depending on what happens as you hit puberty and what you eat to help your growth. It can go anyway. You shouldn't worry so much about your looks or figure. I never did," Shimmer said.

"Easy for you to say. You take after your mom in looks," Sabrina grunted.

“From what I saw from the footage. Celestia does have pretty big breasts, butt and she did seem pretty tall,” Audrey said.

“Oh that, after a mare gives birth their breasts always gets bigger and stays that big. Remember I explained it when we were in the book,” Shimmer said who told everyone about her race while they were on vacation.

“That your race always had more mares then stallions leading to being perfectly normal for mares to form herds around a single stallion and you don’t see anything wrong with same sex relationships?” Sabine said.

“I have slept with some of my female friends time to time. I don’t get or care about why same sex is even an issue here. As a statuesque stunner I have always gotten lots from both men and women. And now that I’m this big, people will be staring even more and keeping their eyes on my face instead of my breasts is a whole lot harder now that you all have to look up,” Shimmer said looking down at Sabine.

“So you just have sex with your female friends?” Sabrina asked as she knows that Korra and Asami are a married couple. Which they share a room with Shimmer at the hotel, causing her mind to race with what happens behind the door.

“Sex is a great stress release and it’s friends with benefits. Besides unlike with having sex with a man, there isn’t any chance of a unexpected pregnancy. Besides if I want to have sex with a man, all it takes is a quick trip into a erotic book and I can have all the fun I want without any problems popping up down the line. So if you two want to have a sex vacation you just have to ask, and you can bring your husbands along and have fun that you wouldn’t do in real life. Being in a pile of bodies at a ancient Roman orgy is something you never forget. If you two want, I can show you two a good time in one of the book worlds,” Shimmer said to the two mothers who blush along with the younger girls in the room. (2)

“Can we not talk about this in front of the kids,” Sabrine said red faced.

“Well you can always have fun brutally killing hated characters in a story you really hate,” Shimmer said.

“What?” Zoe asked.

“Like a videogame where you can spray bullets everywhere while laughing like a lunatic. I have brutally killed Chris Hargensen from the Stephen King book ‘Carrie’ in so many ways and made her beg for her life before revealing that she’s just a story book character who will always be raped by her boyfriend and die in a cruel way every time that the book is read. Carrie loves doing that and other things to her before killing her,” Shimmer said. (3)

“Is it really that easy to fool everyone with so many famous book characters walking around?” Marinette asked.

“As easy it was for you to full everyone who knows you with such a paper thin disguise. A small mask covering your face, which shows off your blue hair in a hair style that you always wear and have the same body shape and voice,” Shimmer points out causing everyone to look embarrassed.

“I can’t believe I never figured it out,” Sabrine said.

“It’s like while in the Disney book that no one could figure out that Super Goof is Goofy. But then again it is Goofy we’re talking about. Knowing that your life is in his hands, I can see why people refused to believe that,” Chloe said.

“It’s more fun watching then being apart of the mess he causes,” Zoe said.

“I can’t believe the mess he caused,” Sabrina said before blushing as she remembers how she, Chloe, and Zoe ended up having their heads piled up together between Ms. Shimmer’s breasts that are bigger than their heads after they crash into her. “I can’t believe all of our heads could be squeezed between Ms Shimmer’s breasts.”

“Please don’t remind us,” Zoe said red faced like Chloe.

“Well, I need to change,” Shimmer said looking at the clock in the room. “I have a meeting at the UN.”

“What?” Chloe asked.

“Many governments including France is very interested in making deals with me, seeing how I am the heir to the world of Equestria that is the source of all magic. Meaning that they don’t have to deal with any of the other magical worlds to be able to get their hands on magic. And thanks to the fairies just invading France has caused the magical worlds to be distrusted, with many government fearing how they’re able to just open a portal and invade anytime they want. Which is why they want to get onto my good side, making deals and agreements with someone who most had dealings with already,” Shimmer explains.

"So you'll be going to lots of meetings?" Chloe asked.

"Yes, just something that needs to be done when you're someone in a position of power like me. Chloe you will need to go to business school so that when you takeover your father's hotel you know what to do. Do a good job you could have a chain of hotels, you just have to be competent in doing business," Shimmer said.

"You really know what you're doing," Marinette said.

“Of course I do, I haven’t done all this for nothing. I trained myself to my physical peak, meticulously aligned every piece of my plan to the millisecond. I spent years of preparing myself for this, spending lifetimes in book worlds to gain the mental experience to lead a nation. Unlike other would be conquers, I’m not going to just takeover and rule badly,” Shimmer said.

“There are people saying you’re just a petty villain taking revenge on your mother,” Marinette said.

“And the point is what?” Shimmer asked.

“It’s just that people are making you into a villain,” Marinette said.

“I am a villain, just one who can work with others and very qualified in actually doing the thankless task in running a government. Basically I’m a politician, who doesn’t pretend to care or dislike things for votes or pander to groups who will raise money to get me votes. I’m going to improve Equestria to spite Celestia and instead of pocketing money and living a life of luxury while my subjects remain poor. I’ll advance things so that the higher standards of life will also raised my standards of life. After all being the ruler of a backwater country that few have flushing toilets, is still a much lower standard of luxury then living around here. All of you are living a greater life of luxury then even the richest royalty a few hundred years ago,” Shimmer said stunning everyone. (4)

“So by improving the standard of living for your subjects, you raise your own standards?” Audrey asked.

“Yes a simple thing that ensures long term wealth that short sighted people never seem to understand. Many people in governments just line their own pockets for short term wealth which only last as long as the government they’re with stays in power. And just to show you all what it be like,” Shimmer said walking over to a bookshelf and pulling out a history book and the magic umbrella, she zaps all of them into the book of between the years of the first and Second World War.

A minute later they all returned from the trip.

“Well you proved your point,” Sabine said still felt strange of living years in the book before coming back here.

“I can’t believe that Hitler would turn out to be a pretty good artist for children books,” Sabrina said. (5)

“Yes thanks to how I took over post war Germany and ruled it like I will with Equestria. Many of the things that would had caused many of the events that lead to a second war was avoided. I am a villain but I’m one who will be a competent ruler. And you all lived in the world that I created just by myself,” Shimmer said.

“Hard to say otherwise,” Marinette said she and the others had seen first hand what Shimmer was able to do, and that was just on her own. (6)

“Now imagine what it be like with all the friends that I made. I know what I'm doing like how while I was at it help you 3 out with your family issues,” Shimmer said to Audrey and her daughters who she helped with their issues.

"Yes thank you for that," Audrey said who having spent years mentally in that book world with her daughters had grown closer to them.

“Now I need to dress and meet with the UN. The plans I have will need to be reworked depending on the outcome," Shimmer said.

"By the way, do you have any idea who your father is?" Audrey asked suddenly. "If it's anything like your human counterpart wouldn't the pony version of the human Sunset's father be yours?"

"Really doesn't matter. He be nothing but a stranger to me. A family member that, I just met. The only father, I had was Greg," Shimmer said.

“Ms. Shimmer, I realized that you never talk about Greg," Sabrina said.

"What's there to talk about. Greg found me at my lowest point where, I had given up of Celestia ever caring about me. He took me in, sensing the magic of my book....," Sunset said stopping as she's thinking of something. "He was born in a magic world and was casted out because of him not being able to use magic. He help me learned about this world and I gave him a purpose in his old age to live a bit longer. He died of health issues a couple of years after he took me in. I do look back to those days of us working to keep the food truck working and getting enough money to keep everything running. He is the one who has kept me from going full villain, showing me kindness when, I needed it the most."

Shimmer left the room while thinking of her magic book that's connected to Equestria.

!

Chapter 28

View Online

!

Heatherfield, Connecticut -

The members of WITCH walk into the business property that Ms. Shimmer had brought in order to spy on them. It's located downtown located between to what use to be a Blockbuster and what use to be a Toy R Us. There are some office buildings and apartments around the block where the property is located. And the reason why the property has remained open even after the two brand stores closed, is because unlike the two brand stores the business is one that will always be needed, a laundromat.

"This is it?" Will asked as she and the others had step out of the portal that Will made.

Will has been using her portal magic to help her mother Susan Vandom to get around and her friends family as it's lot easier to travel around then driving. Irma is there with her parents, Anna, Tom Lair, and her little brother Chris. Taranee's parents Lionel and Theresa Cook along with her older brother Peter. Cornelia's parents Harold, Elizabeth Hale and her little sister Lillian. And Hay Lin's parents Chen and Joan.

The laundromat is shabby, looks like its been there since laundromats became a thing. There is only 5 parking spaces in front of the one story tall building, the billboard on top of the building showed the words Coin Wash with a gold coin between the words. There was something strange that stood out, as the laundromat has a cell tower on the roof.

"Hey wait a minute," Tom said looking around. "I've been here before. I use to rent a apartment near here when I started to live by myself. I use to come to this laundromat. If I remember right there's an arcade in the back."

"An arcade?" Chris asked having only seen an arcade at the Chuck E Cheese they sometimes go to.

"Arcades use to be big when, I was your age," Peter said.

"The young heroes of Witch,” a voice called out.

Turning to where the voice came from the group saw a middle aged man in his late 30s. He’s dress in a white shirt and overalls, carrying a takeout bag from Wendy’s.

“I’m, Jeffrey and I run the laundromat. I use to own it too, till Ms. Shimmer brought me out but kept me running the place,” Jeffrey said.

“And you didn’t see anything strange about that?” Tom asked.

“All I was told the reason why she brought the laundromat was to install a cell tower for her company and my store was where it was needed to be built,” Jeffrey said.

“And why keep the laundromat?” Irma asked.

“A steady source of income. I learned that she was using the laundromat to spy on you all, after that thing happen in France. I’m guessing that she likes to have hideouts that pay for themselves. Probably why she’s giving ownership to you five, so that you have a hideout that pays for itself and have a source of income,” Jeffrey said. (1)

“We are going to be paid for our service as heroes but it be nice having another source of income,” Taranee said.

“Follow me, I show you around,” Jeffrey said leading the group inside the laundromat.

Inside the building is a typical laundromat, rows of washers and dryers all of which are the new ones that used cards instead of coins. There are a pair of the old coin operated washer and dryer machines left for the people who don’t use cards. There’s a vending machine that sells laundry soap, softener, and other laundry items. There are 3 working arcade machines, a snack and a soda vending machines, and a paid toilet. Jeffrey showed the girls how to open the token slots for the machines for when they’re running the shop.

Jeffrey then took them to the back which use to be the arcade but closed down once home game consoles became a thing. Jeffrey had to sell off the arcade machines once people stop coming to play at the arcade once iPhones and iPads became a thing, which killed the arcade for good. As people had mostly played the games to do something while they waited for their wash to be done but now that they can just download games, there isn’t much point of having more then a handful of games. (2)

The half of the backroom is now the server room for the cell tower, which was also used to spy on the girls. The servers are behind a lock metal door which is kept cold by the air con to keep the systems from over heating. The other half is for storage for supplies and a break room. There is the small office for the laundromat that Jeffrey uses.

“Wow, this is barebones,” Irma deadpanned.

“The computer room we can use but… this isn’t much of a base,” Cornelia said.

“Yeah it’s not much but Ms. Shimmer started with less,” Jeffrey said. “She told me to tell you that.”

“Yes?” Will ask looking towards the server room.

“Will what is it?” Susan ask looking at her daughter.

“I’m talking with the computer,” Will said.

“Magic?” Jeffrey asked.

“Yes, Will can talk to machines,” Susan said.

“The server said that she can monitor the going ons around the city to help us,” Will said.

“As long as you file the paperwork,” Tom said. The heroes are allowed to do things like monitor things around the city but they do need to submit the paperwork first.

“It’s the reason why her communications array, auxiliary power unit, and primary CPU are all turned off. Once the paperwork for all of her functions are approved we can use them,” Will said.

“There be a lot of work to get this place to be your HQ. I’ll be staying as the manager of the laundromat and handle all the essentials in running it,” Jeffrey said.

“Well at least this is something to work on,” Cornelia said.

“Yeah, I guess,” Taranee said.

“I don't know what your plans are, but if you want to be heroes I suggest you start training hard,” Jeffrey said.

“We are with the other heroes,” Irma said wondering what’s next for their group.

!

Paris, France -

Bloom and her friends has been kept in the women’s prison, while the boys are in the men’s prison since their families sent soldiers to arrest Shimmer. Which has dealt a huge blow to relationships with Earth and the magical world. Seeing proof that the magical world only cares for their own laws and not of others, many countries of Earth are cutting ties with the kingdoms that sent soldiers to Paris. Which didn’t work thanks to Shimmer having machines that can drain magic from people and objects. Once drain of their magic the soldiers and Bloom’s friends were all arrested and charge for many different crimes.

“I can tell you right now that you and your group are in deep legal trouble,” Courtcase said the superhero lawyer who is talking with Bloom in a room.

“We we’re trying to prevent things from getting out of hand,” Bloom said.

“Which all the lie detector tests we have tells us is true. But as a member of United HeroeZ you and your group are expected to follow the rules that all members need to follow. Entering another country needs to be called in, the only expeditions are in emergency cases and cleared up with said country. Which your group failed to do, and the government of France isn’t happy with your world’s kingdom sending soldiers to arrest a citizen of their country on their soil,” Courtcase explains.

“Shimmer is a citizen of France?” Bloom asked.

“She has a EU citizenship which allows her to travel to all the countries that are part of the EU. As well as having several other citizenships, and yes she has an American citizenship. Which she did so that it’s all perfectly legal for her to travel to all the countries by magical means as she is a citizen of all the countries that she owns property in. Shimmer had a well thought out plan that covers her on all legal matters and have the documents to back it up, and has already handle all other legal matters with the countries she’s been operating in. While you and your friends have violated many laws with France,” Courtcase said.

“So is there anything you can do?” Bloom asked.

“While I am a international lawyer. That’s only for those who have citizenship on this planet. You being adopted you are a citizen of France like your adopted parents, as well as your friend Roxy so I can represent both of you. Your other friends on the other hand don’t have any citizenship on this planet. The same went for the soldiers, all of them have to wait for a lawyer from their worlds to represent them or a deal is made with France and those worlds,” Courtcase said.

“So what now?” Bloom asked.

“Well you and the others will be held in prison till your hearing and no there be no bail as you’re a flight risk,” Courtcase said.

“What about any diplomatic strings?” Bloom asked.

“The only magical worlds that actually have diplomatic ties to the UN are, Ephedia, Meridian, and Rainbow Land. Seem your parents and your friends parents drag their feet on making any ties,” Courtcase said.

“That’s just great,” Bloom said covering her face with her hands. Seeing that she’s struck in jail because of her parents decided to put off in making ties with Earth.

!

Sparkle’s Lab -

In the portal room the different bands that are on Shimmer’s payroll are working with the cosmic key trying to figure out the right musical notes to open a portal to Equestria. They all been working on shifts trying to figure out the right notes and recording the portals that they do open. Some of the worlds they open a portal too, could be useful later, having rich resources that they could take later.

The Dazzling sisters, Adagio, Aria, and Sonata who have been working with Sunset for years even before she found the umbrella.

The Alraunes, Rose Petal, Sunny Sunflower, Iris, Orchid, Lily Fair, Daffodil, Fuchsia, Gladiola, Marigold, Cherry Blossom, Sweet Violet, and Canterbury Belle.

The Kindles, Beami, Flashi, Glari, Gleami, Glorali, and Sparkli.

The Flowergals, Peppermint Rose, Lemon Kiss Lily, Merry Mint Violet, and Miss Vanilla Daisy.

They been working for weeks trying to figure out the right notes and dealing with opening the wrong portal. They once open a portal where lava just came out, another time a lizard like monster came out and attack them, then there was the one that lead to a world of hamsters, who made their bodies into their homes.

The use of the magical item The Time Twirler, allowed them to replay the same day over and over again or undo a mistake like they been doing. So any deaths or a waste of time, they could just undo thanks to at least one of them in another room watching by camera and when they see something or the camera is cut they activate the Time Twirler, just like resetting a level in a video game. They do redo some days but do quit to go and get some sleep before doing it all over again.

“What happen this time?” Aria ask Lily Fair who is watching from the security room.

“Water,” Lily Fair said undoing the flood that came out of the portal by reversing time. “Also Sparkle was coming in when the water came gusting out of the portal.”

The door of the room open and Sparkle came walking in.

“I found the right notes,” Sparkle said.

“What how?” Flashi ask.

“Shimmer kept a magic journal that connects to the one the one that Celestia has in Equestria. I managed to get it to work which it glows and vibrants to alert the other user it’s on. And I ran the vibrations through a computer that translates it into music notes,” Sparkle said placing the paper with the music notes on a table for all the singers to look at.

“All that work for nothing,” Glari said.

“I wouldn’t say that, we did find all those resource rich worlds,” Sunny Sunflower said.

“After making sure there isn’t any intelligent life on them,” Lemon Kiss Lily points out.

!

Germany -

In the city of Aalen, the main HQ of Shimmer Exports, Sunset is talking with Drake Cam her oldest friend who has been working with her since the very start of the building of her company. He called her into a meeting with her to talk about the concerns from the banks and insurance companies that help support the company. Even if the company isn’t a publicly traded company the company does need the support of the banks and insurance companies to stay open. With the reveal that the founder and CEO of the company had only created it to fund her war chest to take her throne from her mother has caused much unrest with the banks and insurance companies.

“Sunset, I been with you since your truck broke down and you open that restaurant to pay for repairs. But really using the company to be your war chest is just too much. The amount of money you been putting into this is in the billions,” Drake said to Sunset looking over the amount of money she’s been spending. He’s been handling the damage control of the company’s image since the reveal of Shimmer’s past to the world.

“Which is all from my own personal wealth and none from the company. It’s all right there, all the money I been putting into my war chest isn’t from the company. It’s my own money and side businesses, all perfectly legal. I just used the company to laundry the money and resources I gathered by other means,” Shimmer said to Drake who uses her first name instead of using her last name like everyone else.

“What about the planting of gold into the gold mine you own in Canada?” Drake asked.

“There is no law against taking gold that I got from a different world and planting it into the mine. I checked and there is no law I broken. The gold wasn’t stolen and fraud would be if the mine was being funded by something other then my money and that there isn’t any gold as there is still gold in the mine which the earthbenders on my payroll can confirm, just very deep. I just use the mine to laundry the gold I got from other worlds so that there would be no questions of how I got the gold in the first place. Which I did because of how cut throat the magical worlds are in keeping the status quo, as you saw how they reacted by sending an army to arrest me,” Shimmer explained.

“Are they really that gun ho?” Drake asked.

“The French hero Nyctalope is only remembered as a pulp fiction hero who is a cyborg, and not a hero who found a magical helmet that allowed him to do all that he’s able to do in the novels. The magical world captured him and made people forget about him, turning him into a pulp fiction hero so that the few people who did remember him wouldn’t be believed,” Shimmer said as she magically gave Drake the files on said hero. (3)

“They did the whol plot of Wanted on him?” Drake asked.

“He wasn’t the only one who been disappeared and people made to forget, with anyone who did remember being discredited by the ones made to disappear to be made into a comic. Wendy the good witch, a young girl who discovered on her own how to use magic, The Phantom a hero who thanks to a magic item allowed him to talk to animals, The Fury, a cat theme heroine who could change into a werecat, The Shadow, could cloud people’s minds with a magic item. Even Spring-Heeled Jack who had magical boots that allowed him to jump around, was turned into a villain by them. All of them arrested for being people from Earth who can use magic, and put to death. With them being turned into comic book characters to hide that they use to be real, the magical worlds could hide magic till, thanks to cameras and tv they couldn’t just make someone disappear like they use too. Which I have given all the proof to the heroes and governments to show what levels the magical worlds will sink to make sure they’re the only ones who can use magic,” Shimmer explains. (4)

“Wouldn’t erasing the memory of a public figure have lots of butterfly effects?” Drake asked.

“Yes and it’s the reason why WW2 happen as the magical world stop a witch name Hilda from using her magic to help Germany and made her life long friend forget all about her. Without her in his life, Hitler turned out as he did,” Shimmer said shocking Drake.

“You mean Hitler was only as he was because of the magical world erasing his memory of his friend?” Drake asked.

“Yes, they been doing that kind of thing for centuries now. It’s the reason why once I control the magic, I’m cutting them all off. They proven that they can’t be trusted with magic,” Shimmer said.

“Well there is still the money for your war chest. If you were to accept the offers from the UN or any of the other governments willing to aid you, is one thing. But there be stuff you have to agree with for their help and for the bank as well as other banks aren’t just going to fund a war,” Drake said.

“Don’t need any government or bank to fund me,” Shimmer said as she opens a portal that’s large enough for Drake to see what could only be called a treasure room.

The treasure room has heaps of treasure in staggering profusion, piles of diamonds, sapphires, rubies, turquoises, opals, emeralds; ziggurats of jade, jet and lapis lazuli; pyramids of gold wedges; teocallis of silver ingots; jewel-hilted swords in cloth-of-gold sheaths; golden helmets with colored horsehair crests, or black and scarlet plumes; silver scaled corselets; gem-crusted harness worn by warrior-kings three thousand years in their tombs; goblets carven of single jewels; skulls plated with gold, with moonstones for eyes; necklaces of human teeth set with jewels. All of which is contained in what looks to be a shipping container.

“This is what I took from a Conan the barbarian like film. The whole treasure room scene where all the loot is stored,” Shimmer said to Drake who enters the room with her.

Shimmer walk past the piles of treasure and walk to the door of the container and opens it. The room beyond is a vast room filled with shipping containers all likely to container just as much treasure within them. She magically opens some of them to show Drake what’s inside of them.

One of the containers is filled with stacks of gold bars, another has silver bars, another has copper bars. Full of gemstones of every kind there is, from Achroite to Zultanite. Boxes full of jewelry, coins and other small items in other containers. The amount of wealth is just staggering to behold. Shimmer walks back to the portal after closing the door and back in the boardroom with Drake following her.

“How much do you have?” Drake asked.

“I have 177,732 containers, all filled with treasures that I collected while trap in the tv worlds thanks to Discord. Unlike what happen when I used the umbrella where I can only bring back knowledge with me and make magic copies of the friends I made. His magic combine with the umbrella allowed me to bring back anything. I spent that time looting treasure rooms and vaults from many different tv shows and films. Pirates films and shows, the mummy films with a vault, and yes even the ones that showed Fort Knox, I stole from which after I left just reset like I never even stole anything. Scrooge's money bin was fun to rob. I also traded like the dwarves from Disney’s Snow White all the gems they mined were traded for food and beer. Trading food and water in post-apocalyptic worlds. And just picking up all the treasures that people in tv and films just leave all around,” Shimmer answers to Drake.

“How much is that?” Drake asked.

“It’s more than any annual gross national product on Earth combine. If I were to release the treasure all at once it would cause a massive drop in the gold market. So I’m going to be releasing it slowly and mainly use it to fund the rebuilding of Equestria once I take my rightful place,” Shimmer said. “And that’s just the wealth I collected. There are the vast amount of crude oil, ore, and other resources that I have collected from the movie and tv worlds. I really should thank the pony Sparkle for sending Discord after me.”

“And leaving me to handle all the issues that the banks and insurance companies are bringing up,” Drake said.

“It was to protect you in case the magical world caught wind of my plan or something else,” Shimmer said.

“So when are you going to make your move?” Drake asked.

“Once a portal can be open and I can take care of Celestia,” Shimmer said.

“Won’t the magical world try to stop you?” Drake asked.

“Of course they will, but seeing how they depend on their princesses to do all the work in defending them. The soldiers won’t be a problem. I already have counter measures placed for anything. Not to mention if they try the invading army, the superheroes will be showing up to help. And it would take something big to keep them away. There is also the governments who will be more than happy to send troops to help out. Both for the magic I’ll be giving out but also for the technology,” Shimmer said.

“What technology?” Drake asked.

“I stole the starship Protostar which, I rebuilt using technology that I picked up here and there. There are also other ships and machines that I have taken. Which I have informed the governments of me having and willing to share if they help me,” Shimmer said.

As Drake took it in, Shimmer pulled out a bottle from a portal and pulled two paper cups from the water cooler in the room to her. Drake saw the the bottle is a Goût de Diamants ("Taste of Diamonds" in French). It is the most expensive Champagne (and alcohol overall) in the world, it costs about $1.2 million for a single bottle - the alcohol itself doesn't contain diamonds of course, the bottle is encrusted with diamonds.

“Stole this from Lex Luthor from the Justice League film,” Shimmer said pouring the champagne into the paper cups.

“How many do you have?” Drake asked.

“About a container worths,” Shimmer said handing him his cup.

“To think you been planning this since, I met you all those years ago,” Drake said.

“Yes, I been planning for this for most of my life. And I’m too close to stop now, I will have my revenge and feel great about it,” Shimmer said.

“So you have plans on what to do after Sunset?” Drake asked.

“Show that I was born to rule,” Shimmer said.

“And you can finally get marry to Izak,” Drake said causing Shimmer to do a spit take.

“What!” Shimmer chokes out.

“You do take him with you the most besides Sparkle in those books,” Drake said.

“Who said that” Shimmer growls.

“Gary Fischer pointed it out. Which Sparkle when told that with her so focus on studying and learning knowledge that she wouldn’t had noticed. Which caused her to list how there were times where you and Izak disappeared for hours or days when you three are in a book world. How sometimes she spots you or him coming out of a room half dressed. How you two act as a married couple in some worlds. How you take him into erotic books time to time, and going to all those Ancient Roman orgies. It took her awhile listing things off for her to finally realized it,” Drake said.

“It’s the reason why I took her with us as she’s just too clueless to realized what’s happening beyond what she’s studying,” Shimmer said rubbing her forehead.

“Ok so you been having a relationship with him for years, big deal. Remember Alan and Emily when we first started, they did that kind of stuff and got married,” Drake said.

“I know we were invited to the wedding and we sat at the co-workers table,” Shimmer said.

“Well after you get the throne you can marry Izak and start a family,” Drake said.

“Yes, start a family,” Shimmer said. In some of the time she spent in a book world she had tried her hand at being apart of a family. Never as a parent but as a aunt as she knew if she tried being a mother in a book world she would have to say goodby to the child who once the book world reset, wouldn’t remember or be like the child she had raised. She will show Celestia that not only she’s a better ruler but also a better mother.

!

Chapter 29

View Online

!

In their new base, which is the back of a laundromat the guardians of the veil, W.I.T.C.H., are with their friend Elyon. The girls have fixed up the backroom of the laundromat making it into a clubhouse for them when they’re on duty as heroes. Mirage their mentor is handling the paperwork to allow them to operate as heroes in the backroom. The girls are using the laundromat as a meeting place and hangout, till the paperwork is done.

Currently the girls are helping Elyon to get ready for her meeting with Sunset Shimmer on the behalf of the other magical worlds. Seeing how the only magical worlds that actually have diplomatic ties to the UN are, Ephedia, Meridian, and Rainbow Land, the magical worlds didn’t have much of a choice in choosing who would talk with Ms. Shimmer and clear things up. Ephedia has already sent Ellira to talk with the UN, seeing how she has been living on Earth for years. Leaving either Elyon or Rainbow Brite to talk with Ms. Shimmer, it wasn’t a hard choice.

“Ok I know you’re intimidated by Ms. Shimmer…. I know just think of her being naked,” Cornelia said remembering how to beat stage fright.

“Imagine Ms. Shimmer naked?” Elyon asked as her mind made an image of her standing in front of a naked Sunset Shimmer.

Elyon’s face turn red as she pictures herself standing in front of Ms Shimmer naked. A mature woman who has a tone and muscular body that is also extremely stacked, each of her breasts are about the size of Elyon’s torso and the same goes for her massive jiggly butt. If Elyon were to press her head between either orbs, her head would be engulfed in the soft jiggly mountains of flesh and that’s for both front and back. She’s nothing but a small slender young girl comparing herself to a fully grown and mature woman, not help by the fact that Ms. Shimmer is now over 9 feet tall.

“NO! I LIKE BOYS!” Elyon shouted out.

“Great you broke her,” Irma said seeing how Elyon face is red and her eyes blank.

“Telling her to imagine Ms. shimmer naked so she won’t be intimidated by her, doesn’t work when she’s hot,” Taranee said.

“She was already hot to begin with and now, she’s now mega hot. Remember the pictures of her when she came back still wearing what she wore when she was zap into the tv world? And with her being all but immortal, she will always look like that when we’re old,” Hay Lin said and felt very depressed at the idea that when she’s old and looks like her grandma, Ms. Shimmer would still look the same.

“Geee thanks for reminding us,” Will huffed as she and the others also felt depressed at the thought. Followed by everyone else, thinking that when they’re old and bodies are shutting down, Ms. Shimmer will be still as she looks now.

“So what do I say to her?” Elyon asked nervously.

“Just tell her the truth, she is very informal,” Taranee said to Elyon.

“How should I start? How do I tell her what the magical worlds want,” Elyon said as she looked through her notes.

“Wanting the princesses and the soldiers to be released and her giving them what they want,” Irma said looking at the notes.

“The other kingdoms just want to have everything remain the same form them,” Hay Lin said.

“Guys!” Will said showing them her iPad with a special report playing on YouTube.

The girls crowded around the screen watching the report of the latest news that Ms. Shimmer just made public. People who are thought to be just fictional characters turn out to be real and that what they could do was thanks to magical items they found. They were captured by soldiers from the magical worlds and the memories of them were erased, replaced by them becoming works of fiction to discredit the people who still remember.

The French hero Nyctalope, only remembered in old books.

Wendy the good witch, now just as a comic book character.

The Phantom is now a old comic book superhero.

The Fury, a heroine who is only remember in old comics.

The Shadow, Spring-Heeled Jack, Fantomah, Nyoka the Jungle Girl, The Clown, Spider, Funny Man, Fly Man, The Scarecrow and many more. The list went on and on with more people who discovered a magical item or learn magic on their own and tried to make the world better. Only for the magical worlds to send soldiers to capture them or kill them, erasing them and making them just works of fiction. (1)

And what happen to the witch Hilda who was trying to help her country of Germany after the First World War. They captured her and erase the mind of her childhood friend who had alway been with her, Hitler who without his friend in his life turn into the monster the magical world made him. Which during the war, the magical world used as cover to capture any magic users. The magic world only stop once technology got to the point where while they could erase memories they couldn’t erase the films and pictures. And once superheroes became a thing, they couldn’t operate as they did before.

“As you can see why you can’t trust the magical worlds, they been doing that kind of thing for centuries now. It’s the reason why once I control the magic, I’m cutting them all off. They have more than proven that they can’t be trusted with magic,” Ms. Shimmer said on the video and then the video ended.

“Grandma is wrong about the magical worlds, they’re the bad guys,” Hay Lin said.

“I can’t side with them anymore,” Elyon said getting up. “I’m joining Shimmer.”

“I’m with you,” Cornelia said.

“Me too,” Will said with the others nodding in agreement.

“They been in charge for too long,” Taranee said.

“They should know what it’s like to not having magic to push others around,” Irma adds.

“Girls let’s go,” Elyon said leading them out to tell their parents what they’re going to do before going to Paris.

!

Paris, France -

Inside the women’s prison Bloom and the other fairies have been imprisoned since they were arrested with the female soldiers of the army sent to arrest Sunset Shimmer. The army and Bloom’s group have all been deposited of their magic by Shimmer, leaving them to be arrested and awaiting their hearing. Bloom has no idea what her parents were thinking of sending soldiers to arrest Shimmer, all that did was confirm to the people of Earth that the magical worlds are more than willingly to do anything to keep magic only in their hands. That’s Shimmer was right about hiding and hiring villains to steal magic and everything else she did so that the magical worlds wouldn’t make her disappear.

Nearly a week ago Shimmer had release proof online of the number of people who had been taken and erased from memory by using magic to make people forget. Bloom was shock at the news that the old pulp fiction French hero Nyctalope who she has read the books, was real and he had a magic helmet that allowed him to do what he did. And there are so many others who are only remembered in fiction, all of whom were captured and imprisoned or executed. Which caused lots of unrest as Shimmer used her magic draining machine to undo the spell that rewrote the memories of the people who were around at the time.

Seems that the spells used to alter the memories of people can be undone if the one whose mind was change has the magic draining machine used on them. The magical worlds only stop because of the raise of the superheroes in America and how easy it is to record events. As while the magic worlds could change memories they couldn’t change the photos and recordings, which is why they stop as they couldn’t do it the old way anymore.

This caused lots of outrage, seeing how because of the magical world, capturing people and erasing memories is the reason why WW2 happen. The witch Hilda was using her magic to help the people of Germany after the first war, with her life long friend Hitler. When she was captured and Hitler’s memories of her were erased, without her in his life he became the monster people remember him as. Now there is no trust with the magical worlds who are behind the cover up. Namely the worlds that Bloom and her friends are all from.

Bloom was laying on her bed doing nothing as she waited for lunch where she will be allowed out of her cell. It would just be another day in prison as she awaited her hearing, which she and the others have no bail, seeing how she and the others could escape to their worlds. The last thing she expected was the alarms to sound off as something big was happening in the city of Paris. And a loud booming sound from somewhere in the prison means something else is happening in the prison.

!

Sparkle’s Lab -

On the big screen just outside of the city of Paris portals are opening up with the combine armies of the hostile magical worlds pouring out of. They couldn’t portal their way into the city like before thanks to the anti portal shield Shimmer had erected with the go ahead from the French government, preventing the magic worlds from opening portals into the city from the outside. Once the machine that activates the shield detected portals opening, it raised the shields making the invading army having to open portals outside of the shield’s range. (2)

Sparkle is watching from a number of screens from both news channels and online of the invading army from the magical world. They march into the city passing through the barrier and began their attack, the Paris police are doing their best to keep the fleeing civilians safe and are joining the number of soldiers from the French army who been on standby since the first attack. They setup roadblocks and defense positions as they prepared to fight back against the magical army that are marching into the city.

The army is being lead by some of the Winx Club members parents.
King Oritel and Queen Marion, Bloom’s parents.
King Radius And Queen Luna, Stella's parents.
King Teredor and Queen Niobe, Aisha's parents.
King Erendor and Queen Samara, Sky’s parents.

Sparkle is already giving out orders to everyone to carry out plan Kimmy, one of the many plans that Shimmer came up with incase something like this happens. A screen pops up showing Shimmer.

“Sparkle is plan Kimmy up and running?” Shimmer ask.

“Yes we….,” Sparkle said as another screen pop up. “We got a problem. The United HeroeZ won’t be helping.”

“Why?” Shimmer ask.

“A portal has open in LA and an army of robot frogs are invading the city,” Sparkle said bringing up a screen of news footage of an invading army of frog robots and a flying castle.

“Use plan Zell then,” Shimmer said causing another screen to pop up.

“This is Protostar ready to unleash the robot army on the magical worlds,” Beckett Mariner now captain of the starship.

“The magical world has decided to go nuclear, we will response as well. Setup for full attack but wait for the signal, so we can attack all at once,” Shimmer said.

“Right boss,” Mariner said signing off.

“Are we really going to use all of it?” Sparkle ask.

“Of course, I haven’t build up an army of this size for centuries and not use it when I have a reason to finally use it,” Shimmer said who on her end is sending out orders to everyone for a large scale coordinated counterattack.

!

Heatherfield, Connecticut -

The members of W.I.T.C.H. are in a panic, not only is the magical world is attacking France but an army of frog robots are also attacking LA. A call for all heroes of United HeroeZ to assemble to LA came out, with Doorman providing transport. They told their parents that they be working search and rescue while the older more experienced heroes be fighting the robot frog army.

“Ok we wait for Doorman,” Will said to her team.

“You think the robot frog army is working with the magic worlds?” Irma ask.

“Have no idea but the European heroes will be helping the attack there,” Taranee said watching the battle happening in LA on the tv in the backroom.

Majestia is smashing her way through the robot horde only to be stop by robots that looked to be designed to fight her. Unknown to everyone with Marcy Wu being apart of the hive mind of the Core, her knowledge of the superheroes of her world which she’s a big fan of, allowed the Core to upgrade the robots to be able to fight the superheroes of Earth. Resulting in a much larger army of robots and smaller flying attack fortress, with weapons with superheroes in mind.

“Don’t worry, we can do this,” Cornelia said.

“Hey it’s Shimmer,” Hay Lin said who is watching the action taking place in France with her iPad.

On the iPad Shimmer is standing in front of the approaching army, dressed in a thigh length grey coat and matching pants with red and yellow highlights. She had on red tinted armor, gauntlets, boots, a metal chest plate that has slots for her wings on the back. She is wearing a helmet in the shape of a unicorn with a glowing horn, in the place of the crown. She held a battle axe, its the length of her body and has a massive blade on it that run down about half the staff that it's attached to. That blade is attached to the staff by thick metal clips that held the blade in place, while letting Sunset grasp it and use it like a staff if she needed to.

The image of Shimmer isn’t just on the screens but also appearing in the Paris skyline. Allowing the invading army being able to see and hear what she has to say.

!

Paris, France -

Marching near the front of their army King Oritel and Queen Marion stared ahead at the defenses the local guards of the city have put up. Thanks to Bloom he and Marion have a good understanding of what kind of defenses the human soldiers have, their armor with their magical defenses will give them some protection as well as spells. Since the failed arrest of Shimmer and the arrest of his daughter and her friends, he took a page from Shimmer and got ready for this.

"Dad!" Bloom said in her fairy form along with her friends both the girls and boys, who have been freed from prison thanks to the soldiers he sent ahead for that mission.

"Bloom you're safe and have your magic back," Marion said embracing Bloom in a hug.

"Not now!" Bloom said freeing herself. "What are you thinking? Launching a full scale invasion? And after what Shimmer revealed what happen to the magic users who tried to help out here on Earth only to be either killed or arrested and have the people close to them, their memories erased? The magical alliance being the reason why WW2 happen?"

"Which is why we must act and stop Shimmer before she takes the throne of Equestia and we be force to obey her. She plans to seal our magic away," Oritel said.

"Because you're proving her right," Bloom said having much time to think about what she learned while sitting in her cell. If everything that Shimmer said is true, the magical worlds has always been power hungry wanting magic all to themselves.

"We do what we have to, we can't let the magic be taken from us," Oritel said.

"Because, you're the only ones who can ever be trusted with it," Shimmer voice called out as a giant image of her appeared in the sky.

"That's right we are," Oritel said facing the image.

"No matter the cost, especially seeing how that's the only way you can win now after you shown what you are to the residents of Earth. What you and your allies are willing to do to keep magic all to yourselves. As long as you keep the status quo you all will continue to do what you did before," Shimmer said.

"We do what we have to do to keep our worlds safe," Oritel said.

“Seeing how you people from the magic kingdoms are dead set on preventing me from taking my birthright and cut off the magic you have all been clearly abusing. You have brought this on your heads,” Shimmer said.

The barrier where the magic army are under just turned off, the barrier wasn't gone just gone from the area they're under. The reason why soon became clear as portals began opening up and out of them came military vehicles carrying the army that Shimmer has been building up for years. Ranging from cars with mounted weapons, APCs, guns trucks, and tanks. Portals in the air also open allowing airships of all kinds to come out, ranging from blimps, helicopters, aircrafts being kept afloat by rockets or propellers, and more exotic means as there are some spaceships. All of the vehicles lined up and held their positions both on the ground and in the air showing a high level of cohesion and discipline.

The rebuilt and upgraded Antarctic Snow Cruiser, now having tank treads replacing the massive wheels that because of a design flaw didn’t work right. The cruiser is armored plated, with a force field generator that has been designed to absorb magic attacks, recharging its batteries. The cruiser is the personal vehicle of the Snow Queen, designed to be able to work in subzero conditions which the Snow Queen and her adopted niece Elsa also has. On top of the cruiser is a large cannon that has been designed to funnel the ice powers of the Snow Queen into a giant ice gun.

Standing on the cannon is Shimmer and looking around she spotted things and people she knows from fiction. A spaceship from Star Trek, spaceships from Starwars, a driod carriers that’s unloading B1 battle droids in the hundreds. And someone that Bloom recognized having read and seen enough pictures to recognize him.

“It’s Nyctalope,” Bloom said.

“No it’s impossible he’s dead,” Oritel said.

“He’s not the one your father had capture and killed. He’s the one created in the book series. I found a magical item that allowed me to enter book worlds where I can live a lifetime inside a story and come out having all the skills that I learned in there,” Shimmer said.

“Wait that means,” Bloom said remembering the news interview in Shimmer’s office with the painting of a number of fictional characters, which Shimmer said they’re her mentors. “The painting with those characters from fiction, you said they’re your mentors.”

“Yes, I learned from all of them and trained for centuries in some of those worlds. I found a way to bring people from the book world to life who wanted to be brought to life and later thanks to Discord sending me to Tv land, I brought even more with me,” Shimmer said.

“Wait you mean we have to deal with Excalibur from Soul Eater?” Bloom asked thinking of the painting and of Excalibur and making the face. (ﺧ益ﺨ)

“He’s too powerful to bring to life, and besides. I learned to tolerate him so that as a ruler, I can tolerate people who I don’t like or care for,” Sunset deadpanned. (4)

“Dad you have to stop right now! Shimmer would have recruited people in fiction who are strong and powerful. Her two female aides who are always with her are Korra and Asami from Legend of Korra, which means she has an army of element benders and lots of robots,” Bloom pleaded with her father.

“No, I can’t if we are to survive she must be stop,” Oritel said pushing Bloom away and signal for the magic users to launch their attack on Shimmer.

Hundreds of spell casters launch their spells at Shimmer who just stood there, looking bored. The spells stop upon hitting the forcefield that absorbs the magic. Leaving the magic army stun seeing the magic attack stopped dead cold.

“I’m unleashing the giant robots I took from my time in the tv world and having them attack your home planets,” Shimmer said as the screen turn to the planets of the magic dimensions.

!

The Magic Dimensions -

The capital cities of the planets that makes up the alliance of the magical worlds, are all under attack as giant robots are teleported to the cities by a portal. The robots have been reprogrammed and upgraded from what they use to be in the fiction they came from. The ones that needed or could be controlled by a pilot are controlled by B1 droids and some have armed droids onboard them, and supported by armies of battle droids from Star Wars. The remaining soldiers left at the capitals took up arms and did their best to defend the cities.

Andros is the realm of oceans and is thusly connected to all the oceans of other realms within the Magic Dimension. It is also the home of mermaids and tritons. Is being attack by The Leviathan from Atlantis: The Lost Empire. The giant war machine tore through the buildings and unleashed its main energy weapon that destroyed anything it hits.

Callisto is the homeworld of Varanda. Is being attack by the Omnidroid from The Incredibles. Showing the upgrades to be able to kill superheroes works just fine against magic users.

Dolona is the homeworld of Eleanor. Is attack by the Robot Probe from Monster Vs Aliens. The giant robot is slow moving but because of its massive size where two steps covers lots of ground at once and forcefield allowed it to just walk through the buildings.

Domino is a realm that possibly holds the greatest amount of influence and importance within the Magic Dimension thanks to it being the resting place of the legendary Great Dragon. Is being attack by Serpentera from Power Rangers. Which the power issue has been solved with a powerful generator from Star Wars. Allowing it to quickly destroy much of the city.

Eraklyon homeworld of Sky. Is being attack by Mondo-Bot from Samurai Jack. The massive war machine easily destroyed large parts of the city with its arsenal of weapons.

Espero is being attack by Mechakong from the Godzilla series. Has been upgraded with a head laser, replacing the hypno light on its head.

Hoggar where the school of forgers is located. Is being attack by Dynamo from the Powerpuff Girls. And like in the episodes where it shows up is quickly leaving nothing but burning wreckage behind it.

Linphea is being attack by Argo II from Big Guy and Rusty the Boy Robot. Which is using its 500 megawatt vortex cannon on the city, not that it needs it.

Magix where the somatic schools are located. Is being attack by the Colossus from The Legend of Korra. Now is a full robots with a droid crew inside of it, and the spirit cannon having been replaced with a plasma cannon. Destroying large sections of the city with no long recharge time.

Melody is the realm of music. Is being attack by Mogueras from the Godzilla series. The robot is showing what a robot design to fight giant monsters can do to a city, and using its drill head that can separate from its body to dig underground causing buildings to collapse.

Ohm was the Realm of Inner Peace. Is being attack by The Mobile Oppression Palace from Futurama. Now armed with blaster turrets and crewed by droids, in a fully metal robot. The palace is leading the robot army with it, destroying anything that could stop the robot army which cleaned up after it.

Oppositus is a planet in the Magic Dimension where opposites exist in total harmony. Is being attack by Mechagodzilla from the Godzilla series. The robot version of the king of monsters proved to be just as unstoppable as the real thing.

Romula’s rulers are King Winetka and Queen Linley. Is being attack by the giant-robot-scorpion mecha from Robot Wars 1993. The robot scorpion rampaged through the city drawing all the attention to it, allowing the robot army with it to attack the distracted soldiers trying to stop it.

Solaria is a planet of the Magic Dimension and the home realm of Stella. Is being attack by the JDG-00X Devil Gundam from Mobile Fighter G Gundam.

Zenith is the realm of technology and, as a result, is heavily integrated and dependent on it.. Is being attack by R.E.C.R from the Megas XLR.

!

Heatherfield, Connecticut -

“Ms. Shimmer has her own robot army all of this time?” Will ask out loud as she and her friends stare in amazement at the number of giant robots attacking the capital cities of the magical worlds.

“She went to Star Wars and has those battle droids,” Irma said being a big fan of the Star Wars the cartoon series. Not the new movies, as the main female star is just forgettable and she can’t think of anything that makes her stand out that isn’t by the numbers. (3)

“She even has Mechagodzilla and Mechakong,” Cornelia said.

“I wonder what else she has? She must had gotten more than that,” Taranee said.

“I’m glad we sided with Shimmer,” Hay Lin said not wanting to fight someone who can summon giant robots.

The hero Doorman appeared opening a door leading to LA, and waving to them.

“Come on!” Doorman said.

“Girls let’s go!” Will shouted leading the charge into the war zone that LA has become.

!